Diamond Hardby Betty_StarlightChaptersChapter 1: Silver Spoon's GambitChapter 2: ElevationChapter 3: The Assault!Chapter 4: IntimacyChapter 5: The RetreatChapter 6: PurgationChapter 8: No Way DownChapter 9: DeflectionChapter 10: Broken DiamondChapter 11: Naughty ConcessionsChapter 12: Shock and QuestionsChapter 13: The Pony I Wanna BeChapter 14: The Insurance PolicyChapter 15: All or NothingChapter 16: SobrietyChapter 17: Official PassionDenouementChapter 7: It's the Redo Dinner, Baby!Chapter 1: Silver Spoon's Gambit“When you’re a diamond, that means you never break!” - Diamond Tiara Diamond Tiara laid on her belly on the blue sofa in her cottage, on the North Side of Ponyville. She read her romance adventure book, currently propped on the right shoulder rest. She sighs and turns another page with her right forehoof, while contemplating her life, after that fateful incident with the Cutie Mark Crusaders all those years ago… She thinks about how she managed to revitalize her life and reputation by not only working on the Barnyard Bargains empire but by doing philanthropy and charity work… Such things made the earth pony feel good about herself, but there was something still missing from her life and existence, that she just couldn’t put her hoof on it… Suddenly, there’s a knock on the door on the other side of the room! She lifts her head and thinks to herself, Who the hay could that be? Diamond dismounts the couch and trots to the door, her fit agile young adult earth pony body bounding slightly with each pace, as her white and gray tail swished with curiousity. She looks at the knob, when suddenly, she hears another rapping on the front and this only startles the pink pony and causes her to cringe back. She looks at the door sternly, “Hang on! I’m right here!” before reaching her neck down to the knob on the left side and turning it by clenching it with her teeth and rotating her head to the right. She pulls her head back to open the door and looks at the gray pony on the other side… This pony has on blue fashion glasses with no temples, and they form points on the two upper portions of the sides. She has a white and gray wavy mane that fell around her right shoulder in a braided ponytail with a matching tail behind her with a distinctive silver spoon cutie mark on her flanks. She smiles and says, “Hiya Diamond! Gosh, it sure has been awhile!” Diamond immediately uses her right forehoof to slam the door in the other pony’s face! She turns around and sighs to herself as she begins trotting back to the couch and says, “Well, that was easy!” Silver Spoon can be heard from the outside of the door, “Diamond! I’m sorry! We need to talk!” Diamond rolls her eyes as she continues pacing towards the couch, “There’s nothing left to talk about, Silver Spoon! I helped you mend the fence in the playground, and we made our amends already! I still don’t want to talk to you anymore!” “But don’t you think we could be friends again?” Diamond stops in front of the couch and frowns, “Why? You went your way, and I went mine! We both have our lives now, and that’s the end of it!” “Diamond!” The feminine voice frantically shouts, “We can do better than that!” Diamond smiles insanely, “Seriously Silver? After all this time?” “Yes, after all this time, Diamond! It’s cold now!” She can be heard sighing, “I’m not so mad at you anymore and uh, I like to think that you’re not mad at me either?” Diamond giggles slightly as her eyes widen at the couch, “Oh really?” her eyes and mouth narrow, “Well, you thought wrong!” The voice outside is silent for another moment, before finally stammering out, “Uh, well, don’t you think we should talk about it, Diamond?” Diamond sighs, “Fine! Let me get some coffee from the other room!” <*****> Diamond Tiara balances the white coffee cup on her snout as she trots back into her living room from the door on the back left of her blue couch and she heads around the couch to her round reddish dark wood table on the other side and sets the cup down by lowering her head. She then trots back to the couch to sit down before turning her head to the right and using her right forehoof and clefts to grasp the cup by the handle and bring it to her mouth for a cautious sip… She smacks her lips as she thinks that it’s still hot and sets the coffee back on the table and she then looks at her front door and shouts, “Still out there, Silver Spoon?” The door is silent before a voice says from behind it, “Uh, yeah! Diamond, can I please just come in?” “No!” Diamond emphatically yells from her seat on the couch. She turns her head back to her coffee before thinking she shouldn’t take another sip and then, back to the front door, “I’m much happier with you on that side of the door, Silver Spoon!” The voice is silent as Diamond takes another sip of her coffee with her right forehoof. Silver finally says, “Uh, wouldn’t it be easier to reconcile with you if I was on the other side, though?” Diamond widens her eyes to the door as she sets her coffee mug back down, “I don’t know? Probably?” Silver is silent again before saying, “Well, can I come in to make true and lasting amends with my best friend please?” “No!” Diamond loudly replies. Silver is silent again, before eventually stuttering, “W-what? D-don’t you want to talk to me, Diamond Tiara?” Diamond frowns, “Um, no not really?” She widens her eyes, “I’m good!” Silver Spoon can be heard sighing again, “Diamond, you were always so stubborn!” Diamond blinks and narrows her mouth, “So I’m told?” “I’ll be back later on Diamond Tiara, and I’ll be looking for you on the outside! You can’t hide forever!” Her hoofsteps can then be heard fading as she trots back away from the front door… Diamond sighs again and mutters to herself, “Great! Now I gotta stay in here for three days!” she darts her blue eyes back to the door, “That should help her get the hint that I don’t wanna talk to her!” and nods her head before moving her body back to her stomach to read her book on the right side of the couch… <*****> (Three days later…) Diamond steps out of her cottage that morning and begins to trot outside, past the two rolled up newspapers that were left on her doorstep. She glances at them before quickly tossing them back into her cottage and shutting the door with her right forehoof. She hears the snap of the lock, acquiring the latch so that she knows her cottage is now locked up. She trots a few paces outside onto the cobblestone streets of Ponyville, before turning her body left to trot south that direction… She thinks to herself about how she has been away for three days now, and there’s likely to be a lot of books that she needs to balance for her business. She frowns as she thinks of that insufferable Silver Spoon! After about 10 years, she just up and decides to show up at my cottage! The impudent gall of some ponies! No sooner than she begins to think about Silver Spoon does she hear a familiar voice calling to her from the left side of the alleyway she was trotting through, “Hello again, Diamond Tiara!” “Ugh!” Diamond loudly exclaims while grimacing and turning her head to face the gray pony on her left. “Don’t you know how to take a hint?” Silver Spoon smiles and begins to trot next to Diamond on her left side as she looks in her direction, “I don’t know? My teacher always said that I was a slow learner?” Diamond frowns even deeper, “Obviously!” “I assumed you’d probably wait inside your cottage for me to just go away… I was there in the morning when your paper was delivered, but you never came out!” Diamond rolls her eyes, “Yeah, I thought that was an obvious ambush time, so I decided to skip it until I thought you went away!” Silver looks at Diamond trotting at her right and says, “Diamond, I uh…” she blinks. Diamond flinches and immediately retorts angrily, “You WHAT, Silver Spoon?” Silver sighs, “I uh, never knew how much you meant to me until that fateful day… Then, we fixed that fence together, your mother sent you off to boarding school, and I, “ she blinks, “I never saw you again!” Diamond frowns and glares at the gray pony, “You could’ve come to visit me, you know?” Silver gives a more exasperated sigh this time, “Well, I wanted to! And I almost did, but…” “But WHAT, Silver Spoon?” Diamond loudly cuts her off as the two ponies trot through town and suddenly, the earth ponies and unicorns on the street give them a wider birth. “But I was scared, okay?” Silver blinks again, “I uh, felt that since you were trying to be better and that I was just a reminder of your former life, that you wouldn’t want to talk to me anymore…” Diamond abruptly stops trotting and the gray pony reciprocates as the pink pony then faces her body to Silver Spoon as the gray pony does the same and frowns at her, “So, you just gave up?” Silver blinks and sighs, “Well um, yeah… Yeah, I guess I did and I’m sorry!” Diamond widens her eyes and curves her mouth in secret frustration, “So, let me see if I got this straight… My best friend just abandons me after I decide to start being a better pony! And now! Now, here she is, wanting to make amends again? Even though she was the one who left? Does that sound about right to you, Silver Spoon?” Silver frowns, “Well um, kinda, yeah?” she blinks her violet eyes, “It’s been so long, Diamond! We can just start over now!” Diamond narrows her eyes and mouth, “Why?” Silver widens her purple eyes behind her spectacles, “Because this is a new time now, Diamond! We can just begin again, now!” Diamond winces again, “FORGET IT!” Silver narrows her mouth, “Well, why not?” Diamond blinks, “After everything, you really think you can just trot back into my life like that? Really?” Silver Spoon blinks, “Well um, kinda, yeah?” Diamond smiles insanely and begins to laugh hysterically in the other pony’s face! Silver widens her eyes and frowns, “Diamond! I know you’re a good pony and I know you want to give me a chance, here!” “You don’t know me at all, Silver Spoon! Why do you think I never wrote to you when I went away?” Silver Spoon can only shut her eyes and give out a final exasperated sigh, before looking back at the hysterical pink pony, “Diamond! I’m going to make this really simple!” “Oh, I’ll one-up you, Silver!” Diamond says before abruptly and forcefully turning to her right and begins to trot that direction. She’s stopped by Silver Spoon’s right forehoof, “It’s Monday, today! I will be at the Ponyville Pizzeria at seven o’clock, on Thursday! If you wish to talk, you’ll meet me there… I hope to see you again soon, Diamond Tiara!” Diamond turns her head right to look into the purple eyes of her former companion. Silver frowns sternly and continues, “I want you to know that even though we were apart, I never forgot you and I thought about you almost every day!” Diamond frowns, “Okay, fine! Go to the pizzeria on Thursday and meet nopony there! I don’t care anymore!” Silver blinks, “I think you care more than you think, Diamond!” Diamond smirks on the right side of her mouth and says, “We’ll see!” before brushing past the gray forehoof blocking her path and continuing her trek to the South Side of Ponyville… “I hope to see you there!” She can hear Silver Spoon saying from behind her as she trots away… <*****> Diamond Tiara read her book that night after she was done maintaining her empire finally, but her thoughts were distracted as she read the same passage about the brave pegasus knight twice, Who does that Silver Spoon think she is? Just up and showing up in my life again like that, after all this time! Diamond read the passage again before she started reading about the dragon’s haughty response to the knight’s demands, I really shouldn’t go to that thing she wanted to do on Thursday… She read the knight’s clever reply before her eyes narrowed, I’m still not sure if this is such a great idea? I mean, what could we possibly have in common anymore, after all this time? She read the dragon’s concession, regarding the princess he had captured in the story and frowned, Well, why shouldn’t I meet her there, though? What have I really got to lose? She reads the knight graciously accepting the dragon’s new terms before he trots up to collect his beautiful prize, before she shuts her eyes in yet another cringe of her pink face, Bah! This is ridiculous! After all this time? Really? She opens her eyes again, I keep thinking though, why not? She shakes her head so her white and gray mane sways on her shoulders and stares back at the book to read the passage about the knight collecting his bride again, Well… I guess I’ll meet her there. Um, if I still feel up to it, anyway… <*****> (3 more days after that, at 6:40 at night…) Diamond steps out the front of her cottage again. She looks up at the sky to see the sun slowly descending before her and sighs, Well, I guess I need to trot to the pizzeria, now? She begins to trot out her door and moves her body and forehoof on the right to shut it before continuing her trek to the west and the pizzeria located there… So, I’m actually going through with this? She thinks to herself as she picks up her pace to walk down the cobblestone streets while various shops and businesses begin putting out closed signs in their front doors. I’ll be less likely to back out if I get there quickly! Her mind exclaims to herself as she trots quickly down the streets… She sighs again as she walks through the desolate streets. I always thought Ponyville was livelier this time in the evening? Then again, it is a Thursday! I’m still pretty early though. I doubt Silver is around yet… She sees the neon blue sign of the pizzeria coming up on her left as she hurriedly trots down the empty street and she sighs one final time before turning her body left and operating the doorknob there on the glass door with her left forehoof and pushing it inside to the right so she can trot inside the restaurant. She sees a white and gray maned gray earth pony sitting on the far table on the other side of the room. Silver smiles at her and says loudly, “Hey Diamond! I’m over here! I ordered a baked potato pizza with extra cheese and sour cream, just like you like!” Diamond trots across the restaurant, around the tables to slowly make her way to the other side of the room, featuring a table there, with a delicious baked potato pizza sitting on it and a smiling gray earth pony, sitting and waiting on her just beyond it… (To be continued…) Chapter 2: ElevationDiamond Tiara sat on her haunches in the wooden chair of the pizzeria, and she frowned as she beheld the gray earth pony before her, “So, what did you wish to speak with me about?” Silver Spoon blinks as it suddenly occurs to her that Diamond has yet to touch the delicious baked potato pizza slice in front of her, “I wanted to be your friend… Well, again…” Diamond frowns deeper and narrows her eyes, “Why?” Silver lowers her gaze and smiles slightly at the pink pony, “Well, I always thought you were something special…” she flinches and shakes her head, “Well I did? That’s probably why I put up with your abuses long ago when you wouldn’t let me speak?” she frowns and looks pensively to the left side, “I uh, I’m not sure?” Diamond narrows her gaze further at this nervous pony, “What exactly are you trying to say, Silver Spoon?” Silver looks at Diamond, “I admired you!” she blinks and gulps, “I admired you and uh, I just wanted you to know that…” Diamond widens her gaze at the befuddled gray pony while her mouth shrinks, “Um, okay?” she blinks and shakes her head, before steadying her glare at Silver, “I uh, liked having you around too, Silver Spoon…” she smiles, “Honestly, being with you and picking on other ponies was a lot of fun! But uh…” she blinks again and frowns, “I don’t do that anymore…” Silver blinks at the pink pony, “I-I know…” she sighs longingly to the right before adjusting her gaze back to Diamond, “Th-that’s why I didn’t think I fit in, anymore…” she leans closer, “We patched our relationship with that fence and um,” she blinks again before leveling her gaze, “I just didn’t think I belonged with the new improved Diamond Tiara!” she raises her head, “Then, Spoiled Rich sent you to the boarding school in Canterlot!” Diamond frowns and lowers her stare at Silver, “And you never thought to visit me?” Diamond notices Silver’s purple eyes dart off to the right as she lowly explains, “I just uh, I didn’t think you wanted me around anymore?” Diamond narrows her eyes and mouth and crosses her forehooves in front of her, “That’s bullshit, and you know it, Silver Spoon!” Silver chuckles nervously as a slight smile forms on her face and she adjusts her eyes to the pink pony as her mouth normalizes, “You’re” she blinks, “you’re right, Diamond Tiara…” she sighs dramatically before blinking again and saying to Diamond sincerely, “I didn’t think I belonged in your life, anymore, honestly…” she leans forward slightly, “I mean, you changed! And while I don’t think that was a bad thing and uh, well it made me think later on, after the fact,” she shakes her head, “I didn’t think I had a place in your new life, and so I kinda uh…” she takes another long sigh while glancing longingly to the left, “I just left…” her eyes go back to Diamond, “I left your life and I’m truly sorry about that, Diamond Tiara…” Diamond keeps her blue eyes solidly on the gray pony as her untouched pizza continues to cool on the plate before her, “And so, what do you want now?” Silver blinks and adjusts her gaze, “Well, isn’t it obvious?” she smiles, “I want to be in your life again!” she sighs again and glances off to the right, “I mean, I don’t know about best friends anymore or, “she blinks and adjusts her gaze to Diamond, “or whatever, but this is a new time now…” she smiles wider, “We can do this again, now!” and she nods. Diamond keeps her gaze on the gray pony, “You are such a tool, you know that?”* Silver smiles and snickers at the pink pony, “I missed you too, Diamond!” Diamond shakes her head at the giggling pony before staring directly at her and frowning, “Seriously though,” she leans forward slightly, “what makes you think we’d be good friends now?” Silver lowers her gaze and normalizes her mouth, “What makes you think we wouldn’t? I mean, we got along well back when we were bullies? Why not try again?” before shrugging. Diamond softly giggles to herself as she shakes her head. Silver can tell this is her moment, so she leans in slightly closer and says lowly, “I know you liked me too, Diamond… I know we can do this again…” Diamond lets out a big sigh as she can tell the gray earth mare has a point. She can only pick up her now cold slice of baked potato pizza with her forehooves and bring it to her face for a sizeable bite, as it never occurred to her just how hungry she was getting, until now… Silver blinks and says, “I like you… And I’d like to believe that somewhere, inside that Diamond hard shell of yours, you like me too…” before smiling… Diamond continues munching her pizza slice while thinking to herself that the good thing about pizza was that you can eat it at almost any temperature! She, of course, does this because she’s not quite ready to speak just yet… Silver smiles slightly and picks up her pizza slice with her forehooves and begins to eat the morsel. Diamond gulps her pizza down her throat and looks at Silver, “So uh, how have you been these past ten years?” Silver chews her pizza, before swallowing and looking at Diamond, “Well, I’m actually an accountant now!” Diamond widens her eyes, “Oh really? Uh, how’s that going for you?” before bringing her pizza to her mouth for another bite. Silver nods, “Well, it’s going great, actually!” she chuckles slightly, “Although I gotta admit, most of my business is from Rarity’s fashion empire!” she leans forward, “You know, even after all this time, she still lives right above the Carousel Boutique?” “Oh wow!” Diamond says before taking another bite of her pizza, chewing quickly, and swallowing… “If it’s not broke, don’t fix it, right?” she smiles, “Well, I earned my bachelor’s degree in about three years, and I run a section of my father’s empire now!” Silver widens her blue eyes from behind her blue glasses, “Oh, wow! That’s impressive!” Diamond smiles, “So as you can see, I’m doing just fine, without you!” Silver normalizes her eyes and adjusts her gaze to the other pony, “Diamond, what’s it going to take?” Diamond blinks and stares into the violet eyes of the gray pony, “W-what do you mean?” Silver sighs again, “I already said that I want to be your friend…” she raises her left eyebrow, “Do you not believe me?” Diamond sighs before taking another bite out of her (mostly gone) pizza slice. She chews the food slowly as she contemplates what to say next… She soon swallows, “I uh…” she blinks, “Okay fine Silver Spoon… I guess if it’s THAT important to you, we can try to be friends, again…” she smiles, “I did miss my sidekick after all these years, and it might be neat having you around again?” Silver smiles while glaring at the pink pony with her violet eyes, “You know what? I’ll take it!” before looking down at her pizza and grasping it with her hooves to take another bite. <*****> The two ponies exit the pizzeria from the front glass entrance. The door automatically closes as the two ponies trot forward and Diamond looks at Silver on her right, “I uh, actually had a good time back there, Silver Spoon! Thanks!” she smiles. Silver looks back at Diamond, “Uh, you okay?” Diamond stops trotting and Silver reciprocates, “Yeah it’s just that, well… After all this time, here you are!” Silver smiles, “And there you are!” Diamond looks to her right towards the street, “Yes! Here we are!” Silver nods, “We are indeed, right here! Yes!” Diamond gives the other pony a snickering grin, “Are we going to keep doing this all night?” Silver widens her eyes, “Only if you want to, friend!” Diamond widens her smile and eyes and says while lightly chuckling, “I almost forgot how goofy you were, Silver Spoon!” Silver smiles, “Yeah, and I almost forgot what an easy target you were, Diamond!” Diamond starts with her mouth agape, “Hey!” Silver widens her eyes and narrows her mouth, “Oops! Was I not supposed to say that?” Diamond smiles nervously, “Knock it off Silver! New time, remember?” Silver smiles again, “Right! Sorry I uh,” her eyes dart to the left again, “Um, I’ll see you later, okay Diamond?” At this point, Diamond knows she’s cowing again, even after all these years, and decides that it needs to stop! She looks at Silver Spoon with stern narrow blue eyes and turns her body to trot the few feet to her and embraces her in a tight warm hug! “I…” Silver Spoon begins to stammer out, before tentatively returning the embrace with her own forehooves, “I love you too, Diamond Tiara!” “I almost forgot how warm you were…” Diamond says before sniffing the air near Silver… She soon opens her eyes wide and lets the other pony go to return to all fours and smiling at her, “No more hard feelings, okay? I’ll see you later!” Silver nods, “Right! I’ll just uh, catch you later Diamond!” before turning and trotting to her home on the North End of Ponyville at a quick pace… Diamond saw her supple body move gracefully away, with it’s fast movements and she couldn’t help but think long and hard about this strange gray mare who suddenly wanted back into her life… <*****> (Four days later…) Diamond Tiara narrowed her eyes at the gray pony on her doorstep, “You are going to pay for this, Silver Spoon!” Silver Spoon widens her eyes and mouth while the delicious-looking apple pie sat on her back, still letting off visible steam from the breaks in the crust, “WHAT? I just brought you a pie! Why in Equestria would you be mad about that?” Diamond narrows her eyes even more, “Oh, you know, EXACTLY what the problem is! And you also knew that I was craving apple pie too, right?” before widening her eyes in anger, “It’s part of your Telecawatzit Connection to me!” Silver widens her eyes and frowns as she stutters, “What are you talking about?” Diamond narrows her mouth defiantly, “Don’t be coy with me, Silver Spoon!” Silver then closes her eyes and smiles, “And so, it’s come to this…” Diamond widens her eyes, “Uh, Silver Spoon?” Silver opens her eyes wide to Diamond to reveal that they’re now solid red and she begins to laugh maniacally at the pink pony! <*****> Diamond opens her eyes with a start as her head lay on its right side on the velvety pink pillow at the head of her bed, and sweat beads are apparent on her face as she feels them and says, “Oh crap! Ugh!” she closes her eyes, “Freaking Silver Spoon is in my head again!”** Diamond then trots through the dim kitchen with her disheveled mane falling around her shoulders and blue eyes, only half-open as the automatic black coffee pot on the counter to her left begins to percolate and black liquid pours into the glass carafe, when suddenly, she hears a resounding thump coming from the front door behind her. She widens her eyes slightly as she thinks to herself, It occurs to me that while Silver Spoon knows where I live and how to contact me, I don’t have a way to get at her yet? she normalizes her eyes, Well, guess I should check the news? She turns to trot up to her front door, 20 feet away, through the kitchen door and across the foyer, and opens it with her right forehoof… A gray earth pony with a lighter gray mane and tail on the other side of the door widens her eyes and leans forward as she shouts, “HEYTHISISAREALLYGREATAMBUSHTIMEDIAMOND!!!!!” Diamond recoils her neck and widens her eyes while screaming in terror! “AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!” Silver Spoon stands there on the doorstep, giggling hysterically at this frightened and unkempt pink pony! “Ugh!” Diamond closes her eyes before opening them again to the other pony, “You never did things like that, before!” Silver smiles wider, “Yeah, I like this a lot better!” Diamond shakes her head before staring back at Silver, “So uh, how long have you been waiting there?” Silver widens her eyes behind her blue glasses, “Not long! I know the paper comes to your house at about 6:45, so all I had to do was just trot on over at around that time…” Diamond narrows her eyes, “Remind me not to give you any more ideas in the future!” “No promises!” Silver replies with a wry smile. Diamond sighs, “So uh, you wanna come in? You like coffee?” Silver blinks, “Um, sweet and blond, please!” <*****> Diamond narrows her eyes at the zealous gray pony, currently sitting across from her and smiling back at her polished wooden kitchen table, “So uh, what time do you have to be at work today, Silver?” Silver smiles at the pink pony from behind a steaming cup of blond coffee, “That’s one thing I like about my job! Some days are like today when I don’t really have much to do. Uh, my first appointment isn’t until ten-thirty! I have plenty of time, right now!” Diamond chances a half-smile before reaching to her coffee with her forehooves and bringing it to her mouth for a gulp of the hot caffeinated liquid. Silver notices that Diamond is uneasy and adjusts her gaze, “Well uh, when do you have to go in?” Diamond sets her coffee back down with her forehooves and stares at the other pony with her blue eyes, “I told my office that I’d be in at ten-thirty since I finally caught up on all my work earlier… I uh, “she shakes her head, “wanted some extra time this morning… Silver eyes the other pony carefully, before saying, “So that means, we have plenty of time to talk, now, doesn’t it?” Diamond starts and pauses before taking a long sigh… She finally eyes Silver Spoon and asks her, “So, you wanted to talk? What about?” Silver gulps and stares at the pink pony with wide-open vulnerable eyes, “I like you, Diamond Tiara…” Diamond smiles, “I like you too, Silver Spoon!” Silver blinks and narrows her mouth, “No, I mean…” Diamond soon leans forward slightly with wide-open concerned blue eyes and a frown on her face, “What are you trying to say this time, Silver?” Silver glances at the pink pony with a dazed look in her eyes as her mouth scrunches when it suddenly dawns on her that there’s really only one thing she can do at this point… She looks at Diamond carefully, “So, it’s come to this…” “Huh?” Diamond asks with her eyes wide and mouth aghast. Silver sighs and scoots off her chair to her right and trots around the table wordlessly, as the clip clop of her hooves can plainly be heard hitting the wooden floor… Diamond sees her trotting on the left side and turns her head in that direction, “What are you doing, Silver Spoon?” Silver looks up into Diamond’s eyes with her own violet pupils and keeps her mouth expressionless with nothing but sheer zeal and determination driving her by this point… She chances moving her head closer to Diamond’s and nuzzling her nose gently with her own as she begins to close her violet eyes behind her spectacles… Diamond can only sit there, in shocked panic at this point… Soon, Silver brings her head closer, the final 2 inches to lock her lips with Diamond’s in a passionate and affectionate union between the two mares, and for one moment, Diamond felt connected to this other pony, as her lips locked with hers and her pretty violet eyes tenderly closed behind her horn-rimmed blue glasses… (To be continued…) Author's Note *I’ll admit that this is my wording more so, than what Diamond Tiara might say! Then again, we don’t really know how her character developed in a decade, now do we? **I have surreal bizarre nightmares; therefore Diamond Tiara here has surreal bizarre nightmares. Chapter 3: The Assault!Silver Spoon draws her head back and opens her eyes brightly to smile cheerfully back at Diamond Tiara… Diamond Tiara, who immediately screams, “AAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!” Silver’s eyes widen as she frantically exclaims, “Oh gosh! Are you alright Diamond? What’s the matter?” Diamond affixes her eyes to the gray pony as she breathes heavily through her mouth, in and out, “Why did you kiss me?” Silver blinks and stares back blankly as she narrows her mouth, “I like you, remember?” Diamond blinks as she stares at the gray pony and the idea of her liking her finally begins to sink into the pink earth mare’s mind… At this point, she can only lower her gaze and shout, “IDIOT!” Silver’s eyes widen, “What?” Diamond shakes her head and adjusts her gaze, “Get out! Now!” Silver’s eyes normalize while her mouth stays narrow, “I don’t think you really want me to leave, Diamond…” Diamond narrows her eyes as she says defiantly, “How would you know what I want, Silver Spoon?” Silver isn’t sure how the pink pony feels, but at this point, she knows she must try when she lowers her gaze and says, “I think you really like me too, Diamond…” Diamond blinks when she considers this, Do I like her? What was that I felt when she kissed me? Bah! This is ridiculous! And she looks at Silver and says, “Why would you believe that Silver Spoon? What in Equestria would make you believe that I “she gives a close-eyed shudder, before looking back and adjusting her eyes, “like/like you like that?” Silver narrows her eyes and smirks, “Because of this!” before leaning forward to nuzzle Diamond, who repels her neck at first, before slowly and tentatively moving her snout forward to reciprocate the nuzzle, while gently purring and half-closing her blue eyes… Silver stops and recedes her head to smile at Diamond, “See?” Diamond narrows her eyes and mouth before saying sullenly, “That doesn’t mean anything!” Silver giggles slightly, “Oh, but I think this does!” before moving her face to Diamond’s to chance another passionate peck! Diamond draws her head back before shouting, “DON’T YOU DARE, TRY TO KISS ME!” Silver brings her head back and smiles, “Oh, you can’t hold out forever Diamond! You know what you felt!” Diamond widens her eyes, “You don’t know anything about me! Now get out!” Silver sighs longingly to the right and stares back at Diamond, “Okay sweetie… I’ll leave for now… But I’ll be back!” “LEAVE! NOW!” Diamond loudly screams. Silver sighs again and looks deep into Diamond’s eyes, “Bye, for now, darling!” before turning left to trot back through Diamond’s foyer for 20 feet and then, reaching her doorknob to her tan wooden front door at the bottom-right to open it with her mouth and trotting outside. She turns to face Diamond, now staring at her by turning her head right from the kitchen chair, “I’ll be back, dearest!” before turning and trotting away… Diamond gets off the chair quickly and rapidly trots to the door to slam it with her left forehoof and angrily huffs. Just WHO does that Silver Spoon think she is, anyway? She thinks to herself as rage begins to boil just under the surface… <*****> (Saturday) The very next morning, at around 8:00 AM, Diamond opens her front door to collect the newspaper once more, shortly after hearing the telltale thud of it hitting her entrance. She sees a gray earth mare there, with a lighter mane and tail smiling at her from her doorstep! The mare has a 7-inch-wide red heart-shaped box of chocolates underneath a green plastic bouquet of a dozen roses on her back, open to the front as she widens her purple eyes from behind her blue glasses and says, “Morning, Diamond! I just wanted to…” She’s not allowed to finish speaking before Diamond slams the door in her face with her right forehoof… Silver can audibly be heard yelling from the outside, “You’re doing it again Diamond Tiara! You’re not letting me finish!” A moment later, the door opens as Diamond operates it with her left forehoof to bring it all the way open and she stares back at the gray mare with wide blue eyes, before gulping and saying, “Y-you’re right Silver Spoon…” she closes her eyes before opening her gaze to Silver, “I’m doing it again, aren’t I? I’m not letting you finish… I uh, I’m sorry…” Silver widens her eyes while leaning forward, “Why are you so stubborn?” Diamond blinks, “I-I don’t know?” Her mouth scrunches, “I… guess I’d have to be to deal with everything I’ve faced?” before frowning. At this point, a realization dawns on Silver as she eyes the pink mare carefully, “You had to be stubborn to deal with your mom, right?” Diamond smiles slightly as she chuckles sardonically, “Y-yeah, I guess so?” she looks at Silver, “You wanna come in? There’s coffee and donuts?” Silver smiles, “Yeah Diamond… That sounds nice! I’d like that!” before trotting forward as Diamond makes way for her by moving to the back right, opposite her door. As Silver Spoon passes, Diamond contemplates nuzzling and kissing her again… Silver trots past the pink mare as Diamond turns her head left to stare at her gracefully elegant form and sexy cutie mark trotting in at her left and says, “Uh, thanks for the flowers and chocolates, Silver Spoon!” she smiles, “I guess you do like me?” Silver trots over to the table and uses her neck and teeth to put the flowers and candy down on it, before turning her body and facing Diamond and staring deep into her blue eyes from 8 feet away, “I’ve liked you for some time now, Diamond Tiara…” Diamond takes a pace towards Silver as she stares into her purple eyes, behind their stylish spectacles from 6 feet away, “I…had no idea!” Silver smiles slightly as she faintly giggles, “Ever since we were foals, I loved being around you…” she smiles wider, “My best friend and playmate!” Diamond frowns, “And now, you want a lover?” Silver takes a pace towards Diamond with her right forehoof as she continues to stare into her azure eyes, “I think I do!” Diamond narrows her eyes and mouth, “Seriously! Complete moron!” Silver giggles as she suddenly trots towards the pink mare from a mere 4 feet away to kiss her passionately, as Diamond widens her blue eyes at the thought of this idiotic and stupid gray mare, actually having the gall, the sheer audacity, to love her! Silver brings her head back as she smiles and giggles before leaning forward to chance a nuzzle a Diamond that no longer resists her at this point, as she says whimsically and squeaky, “So, how do you feel about me?” Diamond widens her eyes and says unsure, “I’m not sure? And why are you talking like that?” Silver nuzzles her closely again and chances another small peck on Diamond’s soft pink lips before smiling at her… “Stop kissing me!” “Make me! He he!” Silver says squeakily and cutely as she smiles and nuzzles Diamond while giggling softly, and the pink pony’s eyes close slightly and she can only surrender to the sudden onslaught of affection brought on by her former best friend with another chancy nuzzle by Silver Spoon. Diamond frowns at the gray pony, “So uh, since we were foals?” Silver looks into Diamond’s blue eyes with her violet pupils and smiles back at her from a few short inches away, “Mhm! I’ve always liked you… When we patched that fence for the playground together was probably one of the happiest moments of my life!” she smiles wider, “Because I was with you, my best friend!” Diamond can only blink at her purple gaze, “I-I didn’t know you’d go this far!” “It’s so weird though…” Silver says as a frown forms on her face and her eyes stay straightforward. “What?” Diamond asks back while keeping her gaze solidly on the other mare. Silver sighs, “That I never really realized how much I’d miss you or what you really meant to me until you left for Canterlot, all that time ago…” Diamond gulps and closes her soft navy eyes, “I-I should’ve written you…” she opens them to the other pony, “And I’m sorry for not…” Silver smiles somewhat and giggles slightly, “Well, I could’ve very easily come to see you, you know? I can take a train and I know where the school is!” she sighs, “But that’s what I’ve been trying to tell you, Diamond!” she smiles wider, “This is a new time and we get a redo, now!” Diamond widens her eyes, “Right! The new improved Diamond/Silver pairing, now with extra hugging and additional nuzzling, and a LOT more kissing!” Silver giggles hysterically at the witty remark before calming down enough to stammer out, “Y-yeah! That!” Diamond can only shake her head and move her eyes skyward as she silently whispers, “WHY?” to herself… Silver chances another soft nuzzle on Diamond’s nose before smiling and saying whimsically, “Because I love you!” Diamond stares at the other mare intently and frowns as she says at a slightly lower and unsure volume, “There’s a mares-only club on the East side of town! Can’t you go bother some of the pretty female ponies there, instead?” Silver giggles and smiles again before saying in her cutesy voice, “Nope! I want you, Diamond Tiara!” Diamond widens her eyes, “And you’re not just gonna go away?” Silver giggles again before repeating herself in the same mawkish voice, “Nope!” Diamond stares back at the smiling gray pony and considers her carefully, before finally asking, “Well uh, what do you wanna do, now?” Silver smiles, “Do you really want to know?” Diamond widens her eyes, “You’re so affectionate, all of a sudden!” Silver nuzzles Diamond and looks into her eyes, “You have no idea how long I’ve been keeping all of this inside!” Diamond keeps her gaze on the other pony as her mouth shrinks and she says lower, “You don’t say?” Silver continues to smile, “Yup!” before kissing Diamond again on the lips as the pink pony widens her azure eyes in shock, once more! Silver brings her face back and Diamond asks cautiously, “Um, should we just have a ‘make-out session’ or whatever, and just get this over with, already?” The idea strikes Silver Spoon’s mind like a thunderbolt as she widens her eyes and her mouth narrows in anticipation, “Actually, I really like that idea a lot!” Diamond widens her eyes again at the gray mare, “Oh Celestia! I was joking! I uh…” she eyes Silver Spoon there, smiling at her with her gorgeous purple eyes behind the same blue fashion glasses without temples as before, only this time, she sees her in an entirely different light. She smirks slightly before chancing another nuzzle to the silver maned earth mare, who reciprocates it with her violet eyes half-closed and a small smile on her face, and only then, did it begin to dawn on the pink mare just what has happened and how her old friend truly felt about her… <*****> Diamond Tiara sat on her haunches on the right side of her green couch. Silver Spoon sat beside her with her head turned in her direction and smiling at the pink earth mare, currently looking her way with a frown and confused look in her wide eyes… Diamond gulps, “So uh, I’m actually going through with this, or?” Silver doesn’t give her a chance to finish as she leans forward and half closes her eyes, now without her glasses, and purses her lips to plant a passionate kiss on Diamond’s! Diamond widens her eyes as she feels electricity through her lips, and she suddenly begins to feel very close to the silver mare. Silver Spoon moves her forehooves around the pink mare to embrace her in a warm hug as passion and electricity flow from her lips into Diamond Tiara. Diamond feels her muscles begin to loosen as the desire from the silver mare ignites into her heart and soul and she suddenly feels heat coming from between her hind legs. Silver holds Diamond closer to her while keeping her lips firmly planted on the pink mare’s and her tongue slowly slides to penetrate Diamond’s mouth and go inside where it dances with the pink mare’s in a playful dance as her heart quickens it’s pace and begins to flutter within her chest and her loins soon begin to yearn for this other pony. She soon brings her head back to smile at the other mare, with her purple eyes now wide open and her face bright with glee as she finally has the one thing she’s always longed for… Diamond can only sit there in the other pony’s hooves, with her eyes wide and mouth agape… Silver moves closer to nuzzle Diamond’s nose with her own while giggling. “W-what is wrong with you?” Diamond nervously asks while staring wide-eyed at the other mare. Silver smiles from 2 inches away, facing the pink mare, “I love you!” “Really?” Silver nods, “Yup” before leaning slightly closer to nuzzle Diamond while continuing to smile… Diamond pensively asks, “Does this mean we’re gonna have sex?” Silver snickers, “Well, I wasn’t planning on it, but uh, if you’re up for it?” Diamond widens her eyes all the way, “OH DEAR CELESTIA!” Silver giggles more as she nuzzles Diamond and leans an extra inch for another passionate kiss. Diamond feels the molten passion coming from the other mare as she brings her arms around the pink mare for another close cozy embrace. Silver disengages her lips from Diamond’s to nuzzle her again. Diamond pensively asks with her blue eyes, still wide and firmly affixed to the other pony, “No sex, right?” Silver’s eyes widen, “Well, I’d be lying if I said the thought hadn’t occurred to me and you do have that high and tight rump, I like, but…” Diamond’s eyes widen once more, “OH SWEET LUNA!” Silver giggles again as she leans forward to lightly snuggle Diamond, “But I don’t think we’re quite there yet, sweetie!” before softly kissing Diamond once more and then, bringing the pink mare closer for a cozy loving hug while whispering in her left ear, “I missed you, best friend!” (To be continued…) Chapter 4: IntimacyDiamond Tiara grips the spinach and mustard sandwich with tomatoes in her forehooves and chomps down for a hearty bite as she stares back at the dull-colored pony to her right from her polished wooden table, who also has a plate with a similar sandwich on it in front of her. She considers her words carefully, before swallowing and asking, “So uh, we just made out and played kissy face on my couch, in the den, correct?” before taking another hearty bite of her sandwich. Silver Spoon nods with her blue fashion glasses back on her face, as she moves her ponytail behind her with her right forehoof and stares at the other mare, “That is correct!” before taking her own sandwich in her forehooves to her mouth for a bite. Diamond swallows and stares to the other mare tentatively, “But we did not actually have sex at any point, did we?” Silver nods and adjusts her gaze to the pink mare from behind her spectacles as she smiles mischievously, “Well, technically no, but the day’s still pretty young! I mean, it could happen!” Diamond widens her eyes, “Oh Celestia!” before taking a quick nervous bite of her sandwich. Silver smiles and snickers, “What? I think you’re sexy!” Diamond finishes chewing her bite before swallowing and staring wide-eyed and anxious at the other pony, “Yeah uh, you mentioned that earlier!” before taking another bite of her sandwich. Silver lowers her sandwich and leans slightly closer to Diamond and turns her ears in that direction, “Well, what do you think about me?” Diamond adjusts her gaze to Silver as she chews, and she tentatively swallows before eyeing the gray mare carefully, “I uh, think you’re pretty cute, yeah!” Silver raises her left eyebrow and narrows her mouth, “Pretty cute?” Diamond widens her eyes as she’s unsure of what to say, “Uh, yeah! Cute!” before nodding nervously as her ears go to the sides. Silver smiles as she tilts her head to the left, “Well, what features about me do you like?” Diamond thinks of her flanks and that juicy behind before deciding against it and adjusting her gaze to Silver while perking her ears turn that way, “I like your eyes, honestly!” “Oh?” Silver says as she straightens her neck and leans forward interestedly with open violet eyes and the same playful sneer on her face. Diamond smiles, “Yeah, they’re just so pretty, even behind those cute glasses you always wear!” Silver grins wider, “And there’s other things you like too, right?” Diamond narrows her mouth as her face slightly flushes, “I uh, what do you mean?” Silver giggles at the stammering pink mare before saying, “Oh, don’t be coy! I’ve seen you checking me out, Diamond…” Diamond freezes immediately as she’s not sure how to respond to that. Silver normalizes her mouth and narrows her eyes behind her glasses as she lowers her gaze to view Diamond without them, “It’s okay baby!” she smiles, “I think you’re sexy, too!” Diamond can only stare at the gray mare wide-eyed as she stammers out, “I, uh, you, er, well I was, um…” Silver giggles at the baffled pink mare before bringing her half sandwich to her mouth to take some more bites. Then, it finally begins to dawn on Diamond that maybe, just maybe, it was okay to check out her marefriend? Wait! Marefriend?When did that happen? She decides to let it go for now and simply picks up her sandwich and begins to eat it again in silence… Silver swallows as she looks at the remnants of her sandwich in her right hoof before she eyes her way back to Diamond on her left, “I love you, Diamond Tiara!” Diamond keeps her eyes wide and says in a low voice, “You don’t say?” before bringing her forehooves to her mouth to gobble up what’s left of her sandwich. Silver giggles and brings her right forehoof to her mouth to finish up her own sandwich and then, after she finally swallows all the food in her mouth, she leans to Diamond and gives her a kiss on the lips. Diamond stares at the gray mare wide-eyed, “EEP! Why do you keep kissing me?” Silver frowns, “Didn’t I already say that I loved you?” Diamond keeps her gaze on Silver Spoon, “Yeah, but uh… Okay, so I guess that means you like kissing me?” Silver smiles slightly as she playfully tilts her head to the left again, “And you don’t like that at all, right?” Diamond widens her eyes all the way, “NO! Of course not! I don’t like that one bit!” before she frowns and her ears fall to the sides again. Silver leans forward to plant another kiss on Diamond Tiara, who despite her protests, doesn’t seem to be resisting at this point… “ACK!” Diamond exclaims as Silver Spoon smiles at her from 4 inches away while leaning her direction at the table and her ears raise slightly. “Your mouth says no, but your body and eyes tell a different story…” Silver says softly as she leans forward for another slow kiss to Diamond’s lips… Silver brings her head back from where she’s leaning to smile at Diamond Tiara, now 3 inches away from her as the pink pony stares onward, wide-eyed and nervous as she says, “It’s not gonna end, is it? You’re just gonna keep kissing me until I die now!” “Oh, maybe in a few decades?” Silver says softly before leaning towards Diamond for another soft tender kiss on her lips, only this time, the gray mare doesn’t let up, but brings her body closer by getting off her haunches from the chair and leaning into Diamond with her forehooves firmly planted on the table at her right as she stares deep into the half-open blue eyes of the other mare with her pretty eyelashes, now utterly powerless to resist the romantic onslaught. Silver draws her head back a few inches to smile at Diamond again, who says, “Yup! I’m gonna die with your lips planted on mine!” Silver giggles and teasingly nuzzles the pink mare before drawing her head back again, smiling, and asking, “So, nice pair of hind-legs you got there, Diamond!” she leans forward and widens her eyes, “When do they open?” Diamond Tiara widens her eyes totally and completely at the gray mare and stumbles out, “NO! WE ARE NOT HAVING SEX! TOTALLY NOT GONNA HAVE SEX WITH SILVER SPOON TODAY! THAT IS DEFINITELY NOT SOMETHING I ER, WE ARE GOING TO DO! NOPE! NOT AT ALL!” as Silver Spoon giggles hysterically and uncontrollably! Silver keeps her eyes wide as she exclaims, “It’s just so much fun to screw with you!” “Seriously!” Diamond exclaims, “When did you learn to mess with ponies? You never did that before?” Silver smiles affectionately, “Things change, Diamond!” before moving her face to Diamond’s for yet another warm, loving kiss… Silver disengages and stares into the blue eyes of her prize a mere 2 inches away as Diamond gulps and frowns as she says, “So uh, where did you want our relationship to go, anyway?” she blinks, “Uh, you want me as your marefriend now, right?” Silver nuzzles the pink mare lovingly before looking back into her eyes, “Well, I don’t know? Let’s just uh, play it by ear, okay?” she looks deep into the blue eyes of her love and smiles warmly, “I like you a lot, Diamond! Let’s not mess that up with future plans, just yet!” At that point, Diamond eyes the gray mare very carefully as that comment made her realize that she does indeed, want Diamond as her marefriend… She frowns as the idea of being with this demented pony flashes through her mind and wonders just how Silver Spoon will mess with her next, as she tentatively asks, “So uh, what do you wanna do now?” <*****> “Tell me again, why I am actually going through with this?” Diamond says as she lays on her right side with her head on the pillow and looking into the lilac eyes of the gray mare, now in her bed beside her, without her glasses as she smiles back and lays on her left side across from the pink mare with her ponytail behind her again. Silver smiles deviously, “Because, you want to know!” before playfully taking her right forehoof and tapping it to Diamond’s nose as she mischievously and whimsically says, “BOOP!” Diamond softly giggles and tries in futility to hide it from the gray mare, who continues to smile back at her, “Oh? Well, you seem to know so much about what I’m thinking…” she adjusts her eyes to the other pony, “Tell me, what am I wondering right now?” Silver smiles wider as she brings the pink mare in with her right forehoof to tenderly kiss her once more and removes her lips to smile from barely an inch away as she giggles slightly more and says, “Now, you’re wondering just how far I’m willing to go, here…” Diamond widens her eyes more, “Oh Celestia! This can only end in sex!” Silver giggles and nuzzles Diamond, “You’re not saying no, yet…” before kissing her affectionately… <*****> Diamond lays on her back in bed with Silver Spoon, underneath the covers on her left as she looks over, she suddenly thinks maybe she shouldn’t have quit smoking, and asks, “So uh, what did we just do?” Silver smiles while looking over at Diamond on her right, “We just did nasty sexual stuff!” Diamond widens her blue eyes, “Well, I know that! I was there, but uh…” Silver giggles and scoots closer to the warmth of Diamond’s body before chancing another nuzzle from the side and saying, “I love you Diamond Tiara…” as she grins ear to ear while closely snuggling the pink mare. Diamond narrows her mouth, “A-and that’s why you just had sex with me?” Silver snickers again, “Well sorta? I mean, you got on all fours, and I moved my head behind you to…” Diamond doesn’t let her finish as she exclaims with wide blue eyes while shaking her head slightly, “I already know, Silver Spoon! I don’t need a recap!” Silver giggles as she leans forward on Diamond at her side again to kiss her passionately… Silver brings her head back and smiles at Diamond, who then looks up into her eyes from the side and says, “So uh, you’re not just gonna go away here, are you?” Silver smiles wider, “Why, when I have everything I want right here in bed with me!” Diamond gulps as she frowns wide-eyed at this lunatic and deranged gray mare, “E-everything?” “Mhm!” Silver affirmatively responds before nodding slightly and nuzzling Diamond again, with her purple eyes only half-open and ears perked her way as her white mane sits on her back, still in a ponytail. Diamond smiles softly as she says slowly, “I just can’t get over your eyes…” Silver widens her eyes and asks, “Huh?” Diamond shakes her head wide-eyed, “Oh, nothing!” Silver normalizes her mouth, “Well, do you believe me now?” Diamond frowns wide-eyed and stares at the mare laying on her left as her eyes regularize, “Well uh, I think so, yeah?” Silver frowns, “You think so?” Diamond nods and adjusts her mouth, “Well um, yeah! I mean, it’s obviously not just sex, as your affection makes your designs very clear! But uh,” she stares deep into the purple eyes of the other pony, “what do you want from me?” “Love!” Silver exclaims before nuzzling Diamond and smiling softly at her as her eyelids go over her pretty eyes once more and her long feminine lashes jut from her face. Diamond smiles at the sight as she brings her face back yet again, “It’s so weird, you know? I just, never saw how pretty you are, until uh, recently…” “I’ve always thought you were pretty!” Silver says before nuzzling again with a small smirk on her face. “Oh?” Diamond asks while widening her blue eyes and lowering her smile slightly. Silver smiles, “Mhm! Even when we were little, I adored the way you kept your mane in that cute bob cut! But uh, I like your mid-length shoulder mane look now, too!” she smiles wider as she eyes the pink pony carefully, “Just you, Diamond! Sweet lovable you!” Diamond widens her eyes as her mouth grows small, “Wait! I’m lovable now? When did this happen?” Silver giggles and nuzzles the pink mare again, “Since like, forever!” “The longer we’re together and do stuff, the more I keep thinking that you aren’t just gonna go away?” Silver lowers her smile, “Why do you keep saying that I’m just gonna go away,anyway?” Diamond views the gray mare on her right carefully as she stares back with her open sympathetic purple eyes before deciding on what to say, “I uh, well, ponies aren’t very reliable, in my experience…” At that point, something snaps inside of Silver Spoon and she suddenly and abruptly brings her left forehoof around the pink mare again and holds her to her warm and soft body closely before kissing her forehead as her white mane falls around the pillow on the right side of her head and she whispers in Diamond’s ear, “I’m not like those other mares, Diamond…” she smiles, “I’ve been your best friend for like, ever and now, I want to be with you and I don’t want to be anywhere but by your side…” Diamond brings her face to Silver’s chest floof as she’s held tightly by the other mare as some of her white mane now goes into the floof with her face on the bed as she lowly says, “Well, I wasn’t a lesbian earlier?” “Shh!” Silver hushes the pink mare before kissing her forehead, “You weren’t before, but you’re better now…” Diamond widens her eyes at the thought of gay meaning better as she says lowly from the gray mare’s chest floof, “So uh, I’m a lesbian, now?” Silver chuckles while snuggling the other mare, “Well, I wouldn’t think what we just did was exactly straight, no?” Diamond snickers slightly, “Um, right! Really gay! Um, hey Silver? I wanted to get some more coffee to help me wake up now…” Silver smiles and kisses Diamond’s forehead, “I’ve got a better idea, baby… Why don’t you rest now in my hooves for a bit, first?” Diamond’s eyes widen as the thought of being this intimate with Silver Spoon suddenly runs through her mind. I just had sex with her, but to be this close. She wonders to herself, “Y-you want me to rest here, w-with you?” Silver softly says, “Well, I know you came at least three times, and so you’re probably kinda tired, yes?” Diamond feels heat as blood rushes to her cheeks and while she’s fairly certain Silver can’t see; she brings her face deeper into the chest floof of her new lover just to be sure… Silver moves her snout down and kisses the top of Diamond’s head tenderly. The pink mare finally closes her eyes and says softly, “I love you Silver Spoon!” Silver lowly responds, “I love you too, Diamond Tiara!” <*****> Diamond opens her eyes alone on the bed, with her head on the pillow, as she lay on her left side on the right of the bed as she faces the empty other side of her bed, with the covers thrown to the side as if somepony had recently exited it. She thinks about her dreams but can’t remember much other than a pair of juicy gray flanks. She shakes her head to banish the thought as she scoots forward to get out the other side to her hooves on the floor, as they all make a resounding clack! She turns and trots to her door at the far-right corner of the room and opens it, before widening her eyes at what she sees in the foyer… (To be continued…) Chapter 5: The RetreatDiamond Tiara sees the Trotster board on the floor of her cottage, with the two spin wheels for playing the game as she widens her blue eyes to the glasses-wearing gray pony standing to the right of it and says, “Okay, stop! You wanna play Trotster, with me now? It’s like you’re intentionally making today sexually awkward for me!” Silver Spoon widens her eyes as she stares at Diamond from behind her stylish blue spectacles, “What? It’s a fun game!” Diamond frowns. “Yeah but, I’m gonna be putting my face near your butt and junk and stuff!” Silver grins wickedly, “Well, maybe? But last I checked; turnabout is fair play!?" Diamond’s cheeks grow visibly red while the gray mare snickers at her. Silver shakes her head before saying staring back at Diamond and saying, “Okay, fine!” she sighs and giggles slightly, “We don’t have to play Trotster, if you don’t want to…” Diamond is visibly relieved as her shoulders suddenly relax when she suddenly notices that they’re very tense and she smiles as she says, “Th-thanks Silver Spoon!” she raises her gaze as she thinks about what to say, “I mean, I liked sex with you and everything, but…” Silver smiles, “Aww, that’s okay Diamond!” she widens her eyes. “Tell you what! I can do solo Trotster positions on the board for you with my hooves later and you get to figure out how you’re gonna cum in and pleasure me!” Diamond widens her eyes all the way with her mouth agape, “SILVER SPOON!!!!” Silver laughs hysterically, “I just can’t help it! It practically writes itself!” she adjusts her gaze to the aghast pink mare. “But actually, that does sound like a good idea!” Diamond frowns while keeping her eyes wide as she says robotically. “My marefriend is a sex pervert!” Silver giggles some more, “Well, at least I’m not boring?” before grinning. Diamond starts wiggling her mouth with her eyes still wide as she suddenly says robotically and emphatically. “Coffee! Yes! I need coffee, right the buck now!” <*****> Diamond sits at her polished kitchen table behind a steaming white cup of blond coffee as she stares up at the other pony and says, “So, we had sex!” before grasping her cup in her hooves and tentatively chancing a sip… Silver smiles, “Mhm! But I hope you know that’s just a nice bonus!” she widens her eyes, “The truth is, I really like you and want to be with you, too!” Diamond smiles warmly at the gray mare, “I KNOW that Silver Spoon!” she smiles a bit wider, “I’ve known you for some time now!” before looking back to her cup at her right and grasping it once more for another cautious sip. Silver nods, “Right! So, the juicy flanks are a nice bonus, but this is really about you!” Diamond almost chokes as she tries to swallow her coffee. Silver leans forward with wide eyes, “Are you okay?” Diamond coughs and sputters, before she manages to swallow when she opens her mouth for a good breath and then, normalizes her gaze to Silver, “Sorry! I’m just not used to you talking about me like that, okay?” She shakes her head and stares back at the mare with her blue eyes as her mouth narrows, “I mean, your Silver Spoon! The best playmate and cutest filly around! And now, you’re having sex with me!” Silver widens her eyes while stating, “All, technically true statements!” Diamond continues emphatically, “Right! So, this is all new! You’re gonna have to give me a few minutes!” before taking another larger swig of her coffee. Silver smiles and giggles before adjusting her glasses with her right forehoof as she stares across the table at the other mare with a straight face, “Yeah, I’m sorry if I moved too fast, Diamond!” She raises her chin, “The truth is, when I just think about, “she moves both forehooves before her in a hugging pose as she sways side to side, “just sweet lovable you, my heart starts to flutter…” she lowers her hooves and stops swaying as she stares at the pink pony, “I like you and want to be with you, okay?” she smiles. “I love you!” Diamond widens her eyes and narrows her mouth, “W-wow! Do you really mean that?” Silver narrows her mouth and raises her left eyebrow, “Would I have said those things, if I didn’t?” Diamond normalizes her eyes and mouth as she says lowly, “Well, n-no, you probably wouldn’t?” she cracks a slight smile while staring downward. “I love you too, Silver Spoon!” Silver gives an exasperated sigh as her shoulders visibly relax, “FINALLY!” she looks down at the white cup of coffee on the table, before her and grasps it with her hooves for a first sip. Diamond raises her left eyebrow, “I’m not THAT hard-headed!” before taking another sip of her own coffee. Silver sets her mug down and looks at the pink mare, “Yeah! ONLY about three days, before you eventually got the idea in your head that I liked you!” she smiles and giggles again. “Not too bad!” Diamond sets her mug down as well and frowns at the gray mare as she says lowly, “I don’t know if that’s good or bad?” Silver widens her eyes jokingly as she tries in vain to suppress a smirk on her face, “Well um, it’s probably good for you?” Diamond raises her right eyebrow, “For me?” Silver nods, “Yeah! For you! I mean, you’re Diamond solid, remember?” Diamond normalizes her eyes and grimaces deeper, “You’re saying I’m hard-headed, aren’t you?” Silver giggles, “Well uh, sorta, kinda, yes?” she smiles, “It’s okay baby!” she perks up, “I think it’s cute!” Diamond widens her eyes and looks up at the gray mare, “Cute?” Silver nods again, “Yeah! I mean, it’s like dealing with an adorable foal who really wants to get her way but ends up having sex with me anyway!” Diamond scrunches her mouth as her cheeks get noticeably puffier and redder in front of a snickering gray earth mare wearing blue fashion glasses! Silver sighs and composes herself, before adjusting her gaze, “But yes Diamond! The whole purpose of this thing was to get you to be with me, I’ll admit now!” Diamond shakes her head and frowns as she asks, “Um, so this had nothing to do with friendship?” Silver raises her right forehoof and speaks, “Au contraire, my dear Diamond Tiara! I still wanted to be your friend!” she lowers her hoof, sighs, and looks wistfully off to the right before affixing her gaze back to the pink mare and smiling softly, “You’re my oldest and best friend Diamond Tiara…” she smiles wider. “My life just isn’t complete without you!” Diamond gives a wide-eyed scowl to the other mare, “You’re making me feel all warm and fuzzy inside now! Knock it off, jerk!” before looking right and taking another sip of her coffee. Silver grins. “Right! So, licking your privates is fine! But you’ll get all antsy if we start talking about feelings!” Diamond widens her eyes as she sets down her coffee mug and looks to the gray mare aghast and says louder. “That’s kinda harsh, don’t you think?” Silver nods and widens her eyes. “But am I right?” Diamond narrows her eyes and stares at the gray mare carefully, “Well um, technically true, yeah!” she sighs and looks off pensively to the left before looking back at Silver Spoon. “You know, there’s a difference between physical intimacy and emotional intimacy!” Silver widens her eyes, “Okay, uh…” she normalizes her eyes again and says at a slower calmer pace, “Y-you’re right Diamond…” she sighs, “I-I’m sorry if I moved too fast for you…” she smiles, “Yeah, I think you’re sexy and yeah, I kinda did want to have sex with you…” she widens her eyes sincerely, “But I also have every intention of being with you too…” Diamond gazes at this earth mare carefully as it occurs to her that she wouldn’t be saying these things unless she was honest. A slow smile forms on Diamond’s face before she says, “It’s okay Silver Spoon… We can do whatever you like!” <*****> Diamond lifts the fork with her right forehoof after grasping her (veggie) lasagna in it’s prongs and brings it to her mouth for a taste as the explosion of garlicky broccoli goodness happens on her tongue and she chews before swallowing and staring at the pretty gray mare on the other side of the table, “So uh, you eat here often?” Silver leans towards Diamond and says, “Well, on Saturdays, I like to give myself a treat and eat out with friends!” Diamond raises her left eyebrow as it occurs to her that this means she’s Silver’s friend again and she grasps another hunk of the lasagna with her fork as it just now occurred to her how hungry she was after… After what she did earlier… Silver smiles while using the cleft of her left forehoof to grasp a fork and bring some lasagna to her own mouth. She chews quickly and swallows. “So uh, what was life like at the boarding school, anyway?” Diamond finishes chewing and adjusts her gaze, “Well, it was pretty lonely, honestly?” she blinks, “I mean, there was Whipperwheel the pegasus and Backgammon the unicorn for me to hang out with there! But uh, they weren’t um…” she frowns and blinks as she stares at the other mare blankly. Silver blinks and leans forward interestedly. “They weren’t what, Diamond?” Diamond blinks again as she stares onward, “Well, it wasn’t the same?” she frowns and sighs. “I only saw them in class, and they never came by to visit me…” Silver blinks as she stares onward interestedly. “Well, why didn’t you go visit them?” Diamond widens her eyes. “What? Well, uh, no I probably shouldn’t do that?” Silver frowns as she leans forward. “Why not?” Diamond normalizes her eyes to the silver mare before saying mechanically. “Because everypony always leaves, in the end…” Silver Spoon stares at this pink mare carefully. “So, you don’t think there was any real point to getting close to them, is that right?” Diamond frowns. “I was close to you once… And you saw how that turned out!” Silver frowns at the other mare carefully as she brings her fork to her mouth with some more food, “So, since you lost me, you just gave up?” before completing it’s journey to her mouth for another bite. Diamond blinks and swallows, “Well, yeah! I mean, none of them were you, so…” she blinks again. “I-I think I need to go now?” Silver widens her eyes and normalizes her mouth, “What?” Diamond scoots off her chair to the right and reaches into her right saddlebags with her neck before bringing it back to the table to place 5 bits down and lifting her neck to Silver Spoon, prior to saying, “This should cover my meal, Silver Spoon! It’s been fun!” and then smiling slightly before trotting around the left side of the table away from the restaurant and embracing a confused gray earth mare in her forehooves. She whispers in her ear, “I love you best friend! See you soon!” and then disengages to turn and trot away… “I wasn’t done talking to you, you know!” Diamond hears Silver yelling as she gallops away, down the road towards her house. <*****> Diamond Tiara takes a warm relaxing bubble bath while listening to orchestral music oh her phonograph and sipping merlot from her glass using her right forehoof.* She stares at the wall on the other side of her body from the bathtub, and notes that it’s tan and wooden as she thinks to herself about the strange gray mare that recently got into her flanks… She frowns when she considers everything… She can’t help but crack a smile when she thinks about all her zany sexual jokes, before shaking her head and correcting her mouth when she thinks that that’s probably not appropriate? She takes another sip of her wine, now on glass 3 as she considers what they did on Diamond’s bed earlier… It wasn’t like it was with other ponies though? She frowns when she realizes that while she can’t quite put her hoof on it, there’s something different about Silver Spoon… She was so loving and affectionate! She grimaces when it suddenly occurs to her that Silver wasn’t really interested in her pleasure at all, throughout the whole experience! She sighs before wondering what that truly means and takes another hearty sip of her wine as she feels the intoxicant taking hold in her body now. She’s not drunk, so much as feeling better at this point… She sighs before taking a final sip of her glass and then, using the cleft in her right hind hoof to pull the chain on the drain plug on the other side of the tub from her… It was almost time for bed… <*****> Diamond sits alone at her table in the kitchen while sipping blond coffee. She sighs when she thinks to herself that since the paper always gets delivered late on Sundays, that she’s probably safe…. Now that the pink pony had rested, she considered Silver Spoon carefully… She began to wonder why she suddenly felt the compulsion to leave so abruptly last night, when it occurs to her that Silver is probably right. Her intimacies are skewed in that while she’s almost more than willing to get physical, being emotional is simply another playing field… She wonders if she should open her heart after all this time before taking a slow tentative sip of her hot coffee. Then, she thinks that maybe she should get a cat, when she hears the telltale extra-heavy thud of the Sunday morning paper hitting her front door… She widens her blue eyes when she sighs and gets off her chair to the right to begin trotting 20 feet across her living room to get to her tan front door and open it from the bottom left with her mouth and then seeing the fat morning paper on her doorstep… She cautiously trots a pace outside with her left forehoof while leaning out her front door and turning her head to look left and then right to verify that there was nopony around… She then stares forward and sighs when she realizes that Silver Spoon isn’t here… She reaches her neck down to grasp the paper in her teeth and then brings her neck back in before closing the door with her left forehoof. (To be continued…) Author's Note *I stopped drinking and use cannabis at this point, however, merlot was my favorite wine once upon a time. Chapter 6: Purgation(Day one without Silver Spoon…) The next day is uneventful. Diamond Tiara goes to work shortly after eating pancakes and drinking coffee with her morning paper at 9. She takes her lunch at about 12:30 after handling an important business meeting and she eats at the café in downtown Ponyville. She has a fruit plate and berry juice and can only sigh as she sits quietly by herself and stares into the open field next door. She can’t help but crack a small smile as she wistfully thinks of the cute gray mare who likes her… She thinks about all the times she, and Silver Spoon joked together. About all their fun activities. And then, she furrows her brow and adjusts her mouth as she remembered that she just left last night… Just bucking left Silver Spoon right there at the restaurant like a coward! Silver Spoon could only sit there, completely clueless as to what was going on in Diamond’s mind at the time… She eats more of her fruit bowl when she begins to wonder exactly what was going on in her mind? She can’t really tell anymore; she realizes as she chomps down on some apples and pears. She munches her way through some of the pineapple on the sides when she thinks that she perhaps doesn’t know? <*****> She gets home later that night and has dinner by herself as well. Silver Spoon still doesn’t show up and she begins to wonder about this as she devours her hay cakes covered in syrup. She takes a few bites and chases it with berry juice and while tasting the delicious vegetarian combination of flavors on her tongue, she begins to realize that the problem is indeed, all with her at this point… She realizes that while Silver Spoon has acted, perhaps a bit more aggressive than she should during their whole relationship, she needed only wave her hoof to put a stop to it. She affixes her eyes to the wooden back wall as she realizes that Silver Spoon would stop… She somehow knows this… She brings her cake to her mouth with her hooves to hungrily devour more of the morsel as it suddenly occurs to her just how hungry she was! She stares back to the door at her far right longingly after eating her food and thinks about the gray mare again… She scrunches her brows as she begins to wonder just when she’ll be back? She thinks to herself, Celestia, this is annoying! Why couldn’t I have at least found out where the silly mare lives before bailing like that? She closes her eyes as her mind continues, I am such a coward! I wish… I wish I could let her know how sorry I am now… The pink mare finishes her food in silence and takes her plate and glass to the sink where she drops it in the water with her mouth and gets on her haunches to wash everything in the sink by hoof before setting it on the gray towel to her right to dry… She grows a slight smile while staring at it… Gray, just like the mare who loves her… She goes to bed shortly after that… <*****> (Day two without Silver Spoon) Diamond Tiara wakes up but doesn’t get out of bed at first. She snuggles her pink velvety pillow with fringe to her chin as she rests in the fetal position with her forehooves underneath her head and the pillow while on her right side and staring at the wall with wide blue eyes. She thinks that she probably won’t even go to work on that day… She did manage to get caught up again yesterday, after all, and so, she normalizes her eyes and wonders when she’ll get out of bed again? More time passes and the pink pony closes her eyes for more sleep… <*****> She eventually gets up and gets the paper and the mail. She quietly lives her life inside the cottage that day and never leaves. She eats her meals in complete silence as she thinks long and hard about what she did… She sighs when it begins to dawn on her just what she needs to do… Then she adjusts her gaze to the far wall again and scowls when she thinks that without knowing where Silver Spoon is, she has no way of doing it! She frowns when she decides to go to bed, even though the clock says it’s almost 8 and it’s still quite early… <*****> Diamond emerges in a wide-open field in a fog. She sees a gray pony before her, on top of the hill, roughly 20 feet from her, on a hill that’s not steep, but elevated roughly 8 feet up. This pony has a single white ponytail behind her head… She looks up at this pony on top of the hill, “Hey! Uh, Silver Spoon!” before running towards her, “I need to talk to you!” As she arrives, Silver Spoon vanishes and the pink mare skids to a stop from running while her body sways to the right. She looks skyward and wonders what’s going on? Diamond widens her eyes as her mouth goes agape and she hears a familiar sweet soft feminine voice say, “It’s too late now, Diamond!” Diamond opens her eyes with a start on her soft pink velvety pillow in a cold sweat as her blue eyes jolt wide-open awake. She rolls to her back and stares at the ceiling while whispering to herself, “What in Equestria does that mean?” Later, Diamond sips blond coffee at her table with her forehooves when she hears the telltale thump of her morning paper getting delivered at her front door… Diamond sighs and gets off her chair to the right and turns her body that way to trot across her foyer 20 feet to the tan front door, same as usual… She reaches down to the knob on the bottom left with her mouth and opens it… She sees a gray mare standing on her doorstep, who quickly yells, “HIYA BESTIE!” to her! Diamond widens her eyes and screams, “AAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!” before blackness overtakes her… <*****> “Diamond?” The gray mare asks the pink earth pony currently passed out on her left side in front of the door, with her hind legs facing the entryway. The mare soon pokes Diamond’s stomach lightly with her right forehoof as she looks down at her, wide-eyed with a concerned frown on her face. Diamond opens her eyes and sees the mare standing there at her side and smiles slightly while gazing up at her in a daze, “Hi Silver Spoon!” Silver frowns deeper, “Why did you faint?” Diamond shakes her head and gets to her hooves before facing her body to the other mare wide-eyed and groans before saying, “Well, you startled me!” Silver nods, “Yeah, but it’s only me! I mean, I’m not gonna hurt you!” Diamond sighs, “Yeah but, I…” she closes her eyes, “I ran away…” she opens them again, “And you…” she blinks, “you came back?” Silver smiles slightly, “Well, of course I came back!” she smiles wider, “You’re my friend! I need to make sure you’re okay!” Diamond frowns as her blue eyes widen, “Why did you wait three days?” Silver sighs, “Well, obviously you were pretty distraught about something and so I thought you needed some time to yourself to sort these things out?” she leans towards the pink mare, “But I actually did come back yesterday and waited about 45 minutes, as long as I could! I had an appointment shortly after that, so I gave up and grabbed a coffee on my way to work…” she frowns deeper as her purple eyes widen slightly more, “Uh, how are you feeling anyway?” “Confused!” Diamond honestly answers with wide blue eyes. Silver widens her violet eyes from behind her fashion glasses, “Oh? Wanna talk about it?” Diamond frowns, “Well, we probably should, right?” she normalizes her mouth, “But we’re doing it in the kitchen! There’s coffee in there!” <*****> Diamond sips the white cup of blond coffee in front of her with her forehooves and brings it down slowly as she shakes her head, still kinda dizzy after fainting earlier. A concerned looking gray mare with blue temple-less fashion glasses sits to her left at the same polished wooden table and stares at her with a worried look in her violet eyes and her hooves on the table before her as she says, “Okay, I guess I should start now?” she affixes her gaze, “Why did you run away, Diamond Tiara?” Diamond looks up at the mare, lets out a long slow sigh, and frowns, “I’m not sure you’d understand?” before looking back slightly right for another swig of her coffee. Silver lowers her gaze, “Well, I’m certainly not gonna understand unless you at least try to explain it to me?” Diamond grimaces in annoyance before turning her head back to the silver pony, “Okay, you got me there! Uh,” she shakes her head again and looks slightly right for another mightier sip of coffee, before slowly gulping all of it down inside her muzzle and then, she turns back left to Silver and shakes her head before saying, “Alright! Uh…” she sighs, “I’m getting close to you again…” Silver blinks, “We had sex, and that wasn’t close enough! But we started talking about how we feel, and you that’s when you bail…” “Um, yeah!” Diamond shakes her head, “I’m just not comfortable, okay?” before looking back right for another good swig. Silver raises her left eyebrow, “Oh-kay?” she sighs, adjusts her eyes, and leans forward, “I’m gonna cut through your Diamond shell now!” Diamond widens her eyes, “WHAT?” Silver smirks and gets off her chair on the right before turning her body to trot over to Diamond’s left side. Diamond stares at her with wide confused blue eyes, “Uh, what are you doing Silver Spoon?” Silver simply smiles as she turns her body left to face Diamond there, sitting at the table, who continues to gaze at her. “Silver?” Diamond gulps, “What are you doing? We’re not gonna talk about feelings again, are we?” she shakes her head slightly, “Because I’m not ready yet!” Silver smiles wider, ear-to-ear as a wicked glint forms in her eyes as she lowly says, “WORSE!” Diamond frowns wider and says in a low panicky voice, “Uh, worse? What’s worse than talking about feelings?” Silver bares her teeth as she reaches towards Diamond with her left forehoof to begin tickling her underneath her front left shoulder-pit! “HE HE HA HA! KNOCK IT OFF, JERK!” Diamond squeals as she fidgets uncontrollably in the chair and giggles hysterically! “Talk about feelings with me!” Silver says mechanically while continuing to tickle and torment the pink mare! “NO! HE HE HE! HA HA HAA!” Diamond says as she continues to chortle and squirm! Silver adjusts her gaze to the pink mare while continuing to tickle her with her left forehoof, “Well, I’m not gonna stop tickling you then, am I?” Diamond giggles and wriggles more before finally managing to sputter out, “HA HA HO HO HE HE! ALRIGHT! ALRIGHT! WE CAN TALK! PLEASE STOP TICKLING ME!” Silver smirks as she tickles Diamond for a few more seconds for good measure and then, finally stops and retracts her left forehoof back to her body. She stares at the pink mare, “See? Talking about feelings is easier than that, right?” Diamond frowns down at Silver, “You are such a jerkhole!” Silver snickers as she turns her body left to trot back to her chair and she sits there before sighing and taking a swig of her own white coffee cup before staring back at the pink mare on her right and saying, “Okay… It was my idea, so I guess it’s appropriate that I start?” Diamond mutters something inaudibly before taking another drink of her coffee in silence. Silver nods at the other mare, “Right!” she widens her eyes, sighs again, and continues, “So anyway, when we first met a week ago, I’ll admit that I wasn’t really sure how I felt at the time…” she smiles dimly as the pink mare stares on with interested blue eyes, “But there was something, you know?” she smiles wider, “I wanted to know more…” Diamond breaths in and out through her nose before collecting herself and calmly asking, “Well, what did you find out?” Silver leans forward slightly, “I found you…” “What?” Silver normalizes her mouth, shakes her head, and affixes her gaze back to the other mare, “What I mean is,” she smiles again, “I found a sweet, wonderful mare who I’d like to be with…” “What are you trying to say, Silver Spoon?” Silver gives a third sigh from her mouth, “What I’m saying is, I love you Diamond Tiara!” Diamond smirks slightly, “I love you too Silver Spoon!” Silver nods, “Right! So, you gotta understand that I’m gonna be kinda confused and concerned when you just bucking leave, like you did the other night!” Diamond widens her eyes and frowns, “Oh great! Now I feel bad!” Silver widens her eyes and moves her right forehoof on the table, to meet Diamond’s left, “Oh, don’t feel bad baby!” she smiles, “I know you’re probably going through something, and you need to know that I’m here for you!” “W-what?” Diamond stammers out. Silver gives a fourth sigh, “I’m saying that if you need to talk about something or if something is bothering you, I’m right here for you, okay baby?” she smiles, “I love you!” Diamond stares at the other mare wide-eyed and confused, “So wait! I leave you at the restaurant high and dry, and you come back all supportive!” she blinks, “If I burn your house down, does that mean you become my maid?” Silver grins mischievously, “Well, we can play like that later if you want, baby? I mean, you don’t need to burn my house down…” Diamond shakes her head slightly and stares back and says, “That’s not what I meant, and you know it!” to the snickering mare. Silver stares up to Diamond and says seriously, “Okay look, darling…” she smiles, “I understand better than you probably realize, and so, I’m gonna make this very simple for you… I will be at the café tonight at six-thirty… If you want to join me, you’re more than welcome and we can continue our date from there…” she smiles wider, “But, if you don’t show up, I’ll give you some more time off before coming back again to check on you… We’ll go as slow as you need to, okay?” Diamond looks slightly to her right and somberly takes another drink of her coffee before looking back to the gray mare and saying, “You know I’m gonna be there, don’t you?” Silver smiles wickedly, “Well, I don’t know? Are you ready to tell me about how you feel?” Diamond Tiara gives a strong grimace in irritation and releases a frustrated sigh while staring at the clock on the wall behind Silver, and then, back to the gray mare as she robotically stammers out, “I love you Silver Spoon…” Silver widens her eyes, “Huh?” Diamond gives a slow heavy sigh before saying, “At first, I didn’t know how I felt about you… I don’t know if I’ve been harboring any feelings from you since we were young or not, but I do know one thing…” she smiles, “I love you now, Silver Spoon… And I’d love to have a redo dinner with you tonight!” Silver perks up and nods, “Awesome!” before looking slightly to her left and using her forehooves to take the last mighty gulp of her coffee and then, she gets off her chair to the right and trots back to Diamond, turns left to face her, and simply stands there, smiling at her… Diamond narrows her eyes at the gray mare and says lowly, “You want me to kiss you, don’t you?” Silver widens her eyes, “Well, I don’t know? Do you want to, Diamond? I mean, I’m just standing here!” “Standing there, waiting for me to kiss you!” Silver smiles wider, “Maybe…” Diamond scrunches her mouth as her head vibrates slightly in annoyance before she gets off her chair to the left and turns her body that way to face the gray mare… She looks into her violet eyes before saying and smiles slightly, “Silver Spoon, I’m sorry I ran off the other day, but um,” she blinks, “well, you close off your feelings for a while and eventually, you stop knowing what they are!” she smiles slightly wider at the other mare, “But uh, I guess I’m forgiven this time, right?” Silver nods, “Always Diamond! Always!” Diamond grins wider before leaning forward to kiss the gray mare passionately and embracing her in her forehooves for a tight warm hug! (To be continued…) Chapter 8: No Way DownDiamond drinks her blond Canterlot Roast coffee with her forehooves from the sickly puke green coffee mug as she thinks to herself that if it was up to her, Silver Spoon would definitely have more appealing mugs! Silver smiles from the other side of the round 5-foot-wide wooden table with the now empty plate before her as she asks from behind her sky-blue fashion glasses, “So, sleep well baby?” Baby again! Diamond thinks to herself as she looks up from taking another powerful sip and sets her coffee mug down while eyeing the other mare carefully and tasting the delicious flavor of the roasted coffee beans on her tongue, “I slept fine! Uh,” she shakes her head when she thinks that she shouldn’t ask and adjusts her gaze, “How did you sleep uh, darling?” Diamond chances with her words. Don’t let her know how much I love being held by her and don’t let her know that I’m thinking about this! Right! Simple! Diamond ponders while taking another sip. Silver smiles dimly, “I slept great, Diamond! I gotta say, hanging onto you under the covers is just the best!” she leans forward, “We never did that when we were fillies!” Diamond smiles dimly, “Y-yeah… I mean,” she looks off to the left regretfully, “I would’ve snuggled you? You know, if you liked the idea?” Silver lowers her smile somewhat and raises her head, “Well, of course! I’ve uh, had feelings for you for quite some time now…” she lowers her head and broadens her grin, “And now, here we finally are!” Right! She doesn’t suspect a thing! Diamond thinks to herself as she drinks more of her coffee. Silver raises her stare and leans forward slightly, “Did you enjoy being held, darling?” Diamond sets the mug down while thinking, Darling that time! Okay, we can work with it! As she looks at the other mare, “Um, yeah! That’s fine, dear! Um, “Diamond leans forward but tries not to be too obvious, so she holds back, “if you’re into the idea, anyway?” she frowns. Silver narrows her eyes and grins wide again, “Because you enjoy being held!” Diamond starts and coughs, before looking back at Silver, “I uh, what?” Silver continues to smile at the other earth mare, “Because you like being held!” Diamond widens her blue eyes as she realizes that Silver Spoon somehow figured her out! She confesses, “Okay, well um, yeah I did enjoy that quite a bit, yes!” before sighing off to the left and looking at the other mare, “If you must know…” Silver giggles, “It’s so much fun to point things out to you that you don’t want to admit!” Diamond mutters something inaudibly as she raises her coffee cup to her snout before saying emphatically, “Jerk!” and taking another drink in front of a snickering gray mare. “I know you, baby!” Diamond sighs as she puts her coffee mug down with her forehooves and stares at Silver Spoon, before finally asking her, “Why do you keep calling me baby, anyway?” Silver lowers her smile somewhat and stares thoughtfully at the other mare, “Because you’re precious, Diamond Tiara!” Diamond stops as her eyes widen and mouth narrows and she begins to stutter, “P-precious?” Silver smiles broadly once more, “Yes Diamond! You are very precious to me! The time we’ve spent together means everything!” “Everything?” Silver widens her eyes, “Yes, Diamond, everything! Now, will you say something new, or are you just gonna keep repeating everything I say?” before her smile gets as wide as it can go. Diamond looks at the other mare as her brain attempts to process all of this. Everything? She thinks to herself, “You were without me for ten years!” Silver blinks and narrows her mouth, “That’s true Diamond, and I’d rather not be without you any longer…” I guess ‘baby’ is a good thing? Diamond ponders while gazing at this other mare more carefully… She asks, “So, what do you have to do today, Silver Spoon?” “I’m off, actually! I was just going to wait here for whenever you can get back…” Diamond eyes this strange mare carefully, What makes her think that I was coming back here, anyway? I got my own house! Uh, well it’s not like I really have anything better to do. She blinks, “So wait! You want me to come back here?” Silver continues to smile at the pink mare with a soft warm look in her eyes, “Did I stutter?” Diamond widens her eyes, “Well uh, what?” Silver narrows her eyes and says coyly as she casually leans her head to the left, “Well, don’t you want to be with your wonderful loving marefriend?” Diamond frowns when she realizes the crazy mare will not take no for an answer… Oh, she’s good! She thinks to herself, before sighing, “Well, I really need to head to the office and deal with the books today… But I’m finishing my coffee!” <*****> Diamond trots to the red front door underneath the blue Spanish tile awning when she suddenly wonders where Spanish tile came from? She trots onto the porch and knocks on it with her right forehoof. “Come in!” she hears Silver Spoon say happily from the inside… Diamond gulps and thinks to herself, Alright, back into the combat zone! Before opening the door with her right forehoof and pushing it forward to swing it into the left to open it… She quickly frowns when she sees Silver across the foyer there, sitting at the table with a delicious looking (vegetarian) lasagna in the middle of the table, and there’s already a slice at the near chair, waiting on her… Diamond gulps again as she trots inside through the door and uses her left forehoof to close it with her head turned that way, before she turns back to a happy-looking gray earth mare sitting at the table, in the kitchen. Silver raises her chin, “Did you have a good day at work, baby?” Diamond trots across the living room with the same red couch on her right as she wonders to herself if this is going to become routine and says as she walks, “Oh, it was fine, darling! I didn’t have as much as I thought and so, I was able to take a long lunch!” Silver smiles as she stares at the mobile pink mare, “That’s great! I made us some broccoli and mozzarella lasagna!” Diamond trots into the kitchen, with its many shelves on the right side, and slips into her chair from the right as she gazes at the silver mare and thinks to herself that she must like Italian food? This thought is immediately followed by wondering where Italian food comes from? She sits on her haunches there, with her hind legs out and she grasps the fork in the cleft of her right forehoof and immediately scoops out a hearty chunk of the morsel on her plate and brings it to her mouth. Silver frowns and widens her eyes, “Hungry?” Diamond slows her chewing when she realizes that the jig is up! She swallows before looking at Silver and making the observation, “You always pay so much attention to me and how I’m feeling?” Silver frowns, “Well, of course! I love you! Aren’t I supposed to do that?” Diamond widens her eyes, before nervously saying, “I don’t know? I think so?” before using her fork to fetch another savory bite. Silver grasps some food with the fork in her left forehoof, “You act like you’ve never been in a relationship before?” and brings it to her mouth before she bites down and chews. Diamond swallows, “Well, it’s been awhile!” before getting another bite with her fork. “How long?” Silver asks with wide concerned eyes behind the same temple-less glasses. Diamond gets some more food with her fork, before looking up at the other mare with it halfway in between her mouth and the plate, “What?” and then bringing the food to her mouth for another bite. Silver blinks and leans forward interestedly, “How long has it been since you’ve been in a relationship?” Diamond chews arduously slow before finally swallowing and saying something inaudibly that Silver Spoon cannot hear. Silver widens her eyes, “What was that?” She hears Diamond very lowly say, “About five years…” as she notices that her face is downward. Silver widens her eyes in shock, “Wow! That’s a long time!” Diamond chuckles softly as she gets another bite with her fork, “Well when you give up and decide love just isn’t for you, you eventually stop worrying about such things!” she sighs and frowns, “I mean, I had a few one-night-stands sure, and masturbation gives me plenty of pleasure! I just uh, didn’t think it was important or necessary, you know?” before bringing her food into her mouth to chew. Silver normalizes her eyes, “Well, didn’t you date?” Diamond swallows, “Um, not really, no? I just kept to myself and hung out with friends sometimes! That was pretty much it!” she widens her eyes, “Let’s just say that when your track-record is a trainwreck, you eventually stop worrying about love or relationships anymore…” Silver frowns, “Well, where do you see our relationship going in the future?” Diamond thinks about this momentarily before getting another bite to eat with her fork and bringing it to her mouth to devour it. Silver blinks at the awkward display… Diamond finishes chewing and swallows before saying, “Oh, I imagine you’ll be around for about six months to a year? Maybe longer if I’m lucky?” Silver can only stare wide-eyed and blankly as her frown deepens, “Oh wow! Y-you just don’t have any faith at all, do you?” Diamond gets one of the final bites from her plate and brings it halfway up, before looking at the silver mare and saying casually and nonchalantly, “Not really, no?” and then completing her food’s journey to her mouth. Silver smiles dimly before cutting a new bite with her fork while saying, “Well, I’ll definitely need to work on that!” before scooping up the piece and bringing it up towards her mouth. Diamond can’t help but giggle to herself as she cuts off her second to last bite. Silver looks at the pink mare and asks, “What’s so funny?” before bringing her food all the way to her mouth and biting down. Diamond brings her bite up while smiling faintly, “I’m just wondering exactly how you intend to do that?” before bringing it to her mouth. Silver swallows, “All I can do is just shower you with love and affection, until we penetrate that shell you locked yourself into!” before scooping up her final piece. Diamond widens her eyes as she pokes her last bite with the fork, “Oh? Well, good luck!” Silver raises her left eyebrow, “Do you doubt me?” Diamond sighs and looks back at Silver, “Let’s just say, you aren’t the first!” Silver adjusts her eyebrows and smiles, “Maybe not, but I will be the last!” Diamond frowns, “Brave words!” Silver narrows her gaze at the pink mare, “Diamond Tiara, I know you better than anypony and I’m your best friend… I will not fail to keep you by my side…” Diamond grimaces as she narrows her eyes, “And what makes you think I won’t just get up and leave, the moment I’m through with this plate?” Silver smiles demurely, “Because you love me!” “I’m about to finish my last bite!” Diamond says before bringing her morsel to her face. Silver Spoon just continues smiling, “Go ahead! I know you won’t leave…” Diamond widens her eyes, “Seriously, since when did you get so cocky?” before bringing her food into her mouth. Silver sighs and looks deep into the other earth mare’s eyes, “Diamond Tiara, I didn’t get to be a successful accountant by sitting on my haunches and not making the right moves… Now, I have my sights on you!” Diamond frowns with the food still in her mouth as she chews slowly and contemplates this insane silver mare with her white streaky mane and tail and adorable glasses… Her eyes widen when she realizes that she just thought her glasses were cute! Oh no! It’s finally happening again! Diamond thinks to herself right before she finally swallows, gazes at the other mare, and says, “Alright, I’m done now!” Silver narrows her eyes, “But you won’t leave, will you?” <*****> Diamond lays on her left side under the pink velvety covers of her bed… Ha ha! I did leave! She thinks to herself! Suddenly, a gray forehoof wraps around her body and holds her in a tight, warm, embrace underneath the covers… Of course, Silver Spoon followed me, but that’s beside the point! She adds in her head. Silver nuzzles the nape of Diamond’s neck from behind as she holds her lovingly from behind and she says, “I’m sure you’ll rest well now, baby! I’m here for you!” Diamond can only shutter and say, “Ugh! I bucking hate you!” as her eyes narrow. Silver giggles and nuzzles her neck some more, “I love you too Diamond Tiara! Now rest up! There’s more stuff to do tomorrow!” Diamond widens her eyes and quickly blurts out, “You better make coffee!” Silver chuckles some more inside the bed, “Yeah yeah! No worries, my irate little pink addict! I gotcha covered! Now go to sleep!” “I’m serious! This isn’t over!” “Hush now, baby!” Silver continues while lovingly snuggling the other mare from behind… (To be continued…) Chapter 9: DeflectionPuke green again! Why is it still puke green? Does she not have other coffee mugs? Diamond Tiara groggily thinks to herself as she sits at the table again, while Silver Spoon fried up French toast on her pristine chrome stove on the other side of the kitchen. Silver releases the panhandle from her jaws and lifts her neck to say to Diamond behind her, “Rest well, baby?” Diamond starts as she suddenly realizes that she and Silver Spoon have been joined at the flanks for the past three days when she sits straight up and says robotically with wide-open blue eyes under a disheveled wisteria purple and white mane, “YES! I slept very well, thank you!” Silver looks over her left shoulder at the pink mare, “Uh, you okay, darling?” Diamond shakes her head and looks down at the blond coffee in her mug as she thinks to herself that they’ve also been sleeping together… Naked… Without pajamas… She and Silver Spoon have been sleeping naked together and she’s fine with that… “Yeah, I’m fine!” The pink mare says before using her forehooves to take a mighty gulp of the warm caffeinated beverage and she soon felt it go down her throat. She looks back at the silver mare, still cooking to her right, “Sorry I don’t have much food in my house! Uh, I really need to go grocery shopping!” Silver smiles while staring at the mostly done French toast, “That’s fine too, sweetie! We can do that later today if you like?” Diamond widens her blue eyes all the way and her mouth shrinks in bitter confusion when it suddenly occurs to her that Silver Spoon just asked to go grocery shopping with her, as if… As if they were living together now! She opened her mouth to object! She opened her mouth to protest! She opened her mouth to deny! But instead, all she could do was say, “Yeah, that’s fine sweetie! How about we chillax this morning, and we’ll hit up the market after having lunch in town?” Silver chuckles, “Sounds good to me, baby!” <*****> Diamond unconsciously moves the fork held in the cleft of her right forehoof to cut off another piece of her French toast, now smothered in syrup with a square of butter on top of it. She stares blankly as she brings the food to her mouth and bites down to begin chewing… Silver stares at this catatonic pink pony from the other side of the darkened polished round wooden table for a moment with open concerned eyes and a narrow mouth before finally saying, “You okay, Diamond?” Diamond sighs before cutting a larger piece off the morsel on the plate and bringing it to her mouth to bite down and chew it all up quickly. She eventually swallows and says, “Yeah, I’m fine Silver Spoon!” Silver frowns, “Well, you’ve been acting off all day, ever since we were talking while I was cooking, and so I started to wonder if you’re alright?” Diamond smiles blankly at the silver mare, “Oh, I’m fine!” before cutting another chunk of food off her toast and bringing it back to her mouth… Silver blinks, “Okay, but uh, alright!” she breathes in and out of her mouth, “I was just wondering if I was moving too fast for you again or?” she smiles, “But I mean, you’re fine, right?” she lightly chuckles. Suddenly, Diamond lowers her fork and sets it down on her plate before scooting off her chair to begin trotting around the right side of the table from Silver Spoon, towards the gray mare, as her blue eyes stare forward in iron determination. Silver watches this with open worried eyes and asks nervously, “What are you doing?” Diamond turns her neck right to look at Silver Spoon as she’s on all fours and suddenly hugs the silver mare in a tight warm embrace and kisses her passionately on the lips! <*****> Diamond lays on her back in Silver Spoon’s soft plush purple bed with her head on the pillow as a smile forms on her face and her blue eyes look to the cute mare on her left, “So, was it good for you too, baby?” Silver looks over from the side of Diamond with wide violet eyes, no longer sporting glasses, as she timidly replies, “Uh, yeah! Fantastic as always, baby! But what has gotten into you? Why the sudden burst of affection?” Diamond smiles about halfway while staring blankly at Silver again, “I just love you, baby!” Silver frowns at the insane mare, “But uh, you don’t wanna talk about anything or?” Diamond widens her eyes again before leaning all the way to Silver on her left to wrap her right forehoof around her lovingly and kiss her on the lips again… <*****> Suddenly, after all the sex, Diamond really wished she hadn’t given up smoking! She lay on her back on the mattress, while halfway covered in sweat as she wiped more from her brow with her right forehoof, and suddenly, she heard the water stop in the shower across the hall from Silver’s room. Silver Spoon soon emerges through the door of her bedroom with a damp white mane and a towel around her gray shoulders and she says to Diamond as she trots forward to the bed, “Alright, I’m done! Your turn to shower, Diamond!” <*****> Diamond takes the juicy-looking hayburger in her forehooves and brings it to her mouth for a hearty bite. She chews on it as her eyes narrow and she suddenly realizes just how hungry she had gotten! She found it strange, because she had eaten the French toast just three hours prior when she suddenly remembers what she did in-between her meals. She takes another large bite as the silver mare looks on from the other side of the patio table, with its red and white checkered tablecloth and square shape, roughly 5-feet wide.. Silver smiles at the pink mare while taking her own burger close to her mouth with her hooves, “Guess that builds up an appetite, right?” Diamond swallows, grunts affirmatively, and takes another bite of her sandwich. Silver narrows her eyes, “Well, if we’re doing that, then I guess our relationship is solid, right?” before smiling dimly. Diamond looks at the gray mare wide-eyed and nods before smiling blankly and then bringing her half-sandwich to her mouth for another bite. Silver widens her eyes when she suddenly realizes that she needs to catch up and so she takes her own sandwich in her hooves for a bite of her own. Diamond hungrily bites into one of the last bits of her sandwich before bringing the rest of it into her mouth to swallow it all! Her eyes narrow again in satisfaction as she chews the food in her mouth. Silver starts to take more bites of her own food as Diamond brings her white paper soda cup with lid and straw to her face from her right to sip some of the cola inside. She sets her cup down before her and narrows her eyes as her tongue hangs cutely out the left side of her mouth as she’s satiated. Silver lowers her sandwich, “Honestly, I’m just glad you’re okay! I was worried for a second there! So uh, I guess we’ll go grocery shopping after this?” Diamond smiles when she remembers the dreaded grocery shopping event on their itinerary and says, “Oh yes Silver Spoon! Uh, “she ponders a test question in her mind, “I suppose we should also get some food that you like, yes?” And suddenly, Diamond’s fears are realized when Silver Spoon smiles and replies, “Of course!” Diamond swallows before saying, “Well uh, you don’t have a lot of sandwich left! Go ahead and finish up while I pay sweetie and I’ll meet you back here!” <*****> Diamond trots on the left side of Silver Spoon down the cobblestone streets of Ponyville as they head east, toward the market square… Silver turns her neck that way to see the pink mare trotting as if to her own execution and widens her eyes as she asks nervously, “You okay, baby?” Diamond turns her head right with the same awkward blank blue eyes as before and smiles dimly, “Oh yeah! I’m fine!” before turning her neck back forward. Silver blinks, “Well uh, you know I’m right here if you need to talk, right?” Diamond’s mind had been mostly blank for the morning, when suddenly it couldn’t help but chime, Yeah, you’re always there now, right Silver Spoon? Always! Always right there, by my side, now! As Diamond Tiara herself blinks and says mechanically, “I know baby…” The two mares begin to trot through the heavily wooded park area of Ponyville as the forests and trees pass by on their left, while the right has busy shops and various merchants. Silver Spoon smiles dimly and replies, “Okay Diamond! Uh, “ she leans towards the pink mare on her left slightly as they continue to trot, “I love you!” Diamond blinks as she smiles robotically, “I know! I love you too baby!” Silver stops trotting and Diamond reciprocates. The silver mare with the white mane turns her body left to face Diamond Tiara there and says fiercely, “Alright, look Diamond Tiara! I know when something is bothering you! Are you gonna talk, or what?” Diamond turns her neck and widens her blue eyes vacantly as she stammers out, “Okay! Okay! But uh, can we do this in the woods, please?” Silver blinks and lowers her gaze, “Uh, well alright! If you aren’t comfortable here, that is?” Diamond widens her blue eyes all the way as she blurts out, “Oh no, Silver Spoon! We DEFINITELY need the woods for this!” <*****> Silver stands on her hooves on the dirt road, leading into the wooded area behind her. She cranes her neck right to look at Diamond Tiara standing there, also on her hooves, and says lowly, “Diamond! We just had sex in the park!” Diamond stares blankly at the cobblestone thoroughfare before them, as earth ponies and unicorns walk left and right across their vision and she smiles blankly and bitterly, “Yes Silver Spoon! We most certainly did!” Silver frowns, “Uh, you okay, baby?” Diamond smiles wider in an almost psychotic way, with wide-open eyes again, “Oh, I’m fine! Hey, we really should be getting to the market now!” <*****> Diamond looks at all the food she and Silver just loaded into her pantry closet blankly as she stammers out, “You uh, really have a thing for chocolate, don’t you?” Silver looks at the pink mare while she stares into the now chocolate laden white pantry shelves and smiles as she blushes slightly, “That obvious? I uh, like chocolate more than is legal! He he!” Diamond widens her eyes, “Yup! You really like chocolate! And now, you’re gonna be eating it here, with me!” “I know! Isn’t it great!” Diamond turns her neck right to look at the silver mare, while saying, “Oh yeah! Wonderful!” Silver frowns, “Anything wrong?” Then, Diamond leans her neck towards the gray mare to plant another soft warm kiss on her lips! <*****> Silver is laying on her back with her four legs up in the air and a grin on her face as she says to Diamond, currently on her left doing the same thing on the kitchen floor with her, “What was that?” Diamond blinks and frowns as she stares at the ceiling vacantly, “That was us having sex on the kitchen floor, Silver Spoon!” Silver blinks, “Right! And so, to recap: all kinds of freaky nasty lesbian sex is fine! But don’t you dare talk about feelings!” Diamond widens her eyes and shrinks her mouth when she realizes she’s caught again! She frowns as she tries her best to casually say, but can only nervously stammer, “Why Silver Spoon, I have no idea what you’re talking about!” Silver giggles and says, “Oh Diamond! Don’t try to play me! You know I know better!” Diamond frowns intently as she blankly says, “Okay! Okay! We can talk about how we feel or whatever… But I want my coffee!” <*****> Diamond looks down at her very own adorable pink mug with her smiling face on it, currently filled with steaming hot blond coffee before her on her square polished wooden table before looking back up to the silver mare. Silver Spoon sighs and adjusts her fashion glasses with her left forehoof before saying to the pink mare, “So uh, you love me!” Diamond widens her eyes and smiles blankly, “Yes! And it scares the crap out of me!” before looking down at her cup and taking a swig with her forehooves as she hopes to sweet Celestia that this gets less awkward soon… Silver leans forward as her violet eyes narrow in concern and her muzzle frowns deeply, “Why in Equestria would that scare you?” Diamond sighs and looks down to her right as she says lowly, “I don’t even think it’s my past anymore, by this point…” she looks back at Silver Spoon, “I mean, those stallions I dated earlier were all in Canterlot! I uh, “she blinks and frowns, “Don’t even think I’ve ever dated anypony in Ponyville uh, “she looks down, “when I really think about it?” Silver raises her gaze, “Well, if you want that between my legs, we can buy accessories?” Diamond starts and widens her blue eyes all the way to the other mare, “NO! It’s not even about uh, that! It’s just that…” Silver raises her left eyebrow and narrows her mouth, “Is it because I’m a mare?” Diamond sighs again and shakes her head no before adjusting her gaze back to Silver, “No! I mean, granted, I’ve never actually been in a lesbian relationship, but uh, well I have had sex with mares in the past and I know I can do that, now!” Silver widens her purple eyes all the way as she stares at Diamond carefully and continues frowning, “Well then, what is the problem?” Diamond adjusts her blue eyes to meet Silver’s violet gaze and sighs, “It’s because it’s you, Silver Spoon…” “Me? What about me? What is so bad about it being me?” Diamond widens her eyes as she says at a louder volume, “You’re Silver Spoon! The most fun playmate and prettiest filly in the playground! I’m not supposed to love you! I’m supposed to play with you and take turns on the swing set! I shouldn’t be…” she blinks, “I shouldn’t be loving you, like that, you know?” Diamond blinks when she suddenly realizes that she just called Silver Spoon, pretty. Silver smirks, “And yet, that’s exactly what you’ve been doing all day!” Diamond grimaces, “I know! And it kinda weirds me out, okay?” Silver gets off her chair and trots around the table to Diamond’s left, when she stares at the pink mare and says, “Alright, let’s do it!” Diamond knows what she wants and widens her eyes again, “R-really? Now? After all this time?” Silver widens her eyes and nods, “Yeah! Come on! For old time’s sake!” Diamond grins foalishly as she gets off the left side of her chair and trots over to the gray mare… She looks at a smiling Silver Spoon in her purple eyes, just beyond the familiar sky-blue fashion glasses, without temples… She gets to her hind legs and throws her forehooves out to meet Silver’s as she reciprocates and as their hooves touch, she exclaims, “BUMP!” before bringing her forehooves in and throwing them out again lower to meet Silver’s down below and saying, “BUMP!” again, before spinning her body around counterclockwise to throw her left hind knee out behind her to meet Silver’s as she says, “SUGAR LUMP!” and then for the finale, she brings her flanks up to meet her friends while saying, “RUMP!” As the pink mare faced downward, she couldn’t help but feel more connected to the silver mare as they just shared their ancient friendship ritual. She rises to her hooves and turns to grin at the gray mare like a filly because at that moment, she knew she had her friend back! Silver smiles back at the pink mare, “So, how are you feeling now, baby?” And before Diamond can open her mouth to speak, Silver widens her eyes and says, “Oh no! We’re about to have sex again, aren’t we?” Diamond smiles and snickers, “Actually, after all, we’ve done today, I’d kinda like a nap?” Silver nods, “And you want me to hold you, yes?” Diamond widens her eyes, “Well um, since you like doing it?” Silver chuckles, “Oh yeah! And you don’t like it at all, do you?” Diamond frowns, “Um, uh, of course not!” Silver knows the mare is cornered now and decides to press the advantage, “I was serious about getting us lesbian implements later…” Diamond emphatically states, “We’re not talking about that!” Silver lowers her gaze, “Not yet!” “Ever!” Silver raises her chin, “Oh, so you’d rather I go to the toy store without my marefriend and just hope that I buy something you’ll enjoy?” At that point, Diamond knew in her mind that she had opened the nasty freaky sex box and that it wasn’t closing anytime soon! She also knew that not only did she have her friend back, but she was also dating the prettiest mare in all Equestria. She smiled because she finally understood that she had nothing to be afraid of… (To be continued…) Chapter 10: Broken DiamondDiamond wakes up in the hooves of her love on her left side, deep underneath the soft velvety pink covers of her bed as her head rests on her pink fringed pillow and she stares out at her wall, wide-eyed and bleary, with a deep glare on her face… Suddenly, the pink mare feels a warm kiss on the nape of her neck while a soft feminine voice says from behind her, “Morning, baby!” Wait! I’m not alone! Diamond ponders as she continues to stare at the wall with a vacant frown. She timidly blurts out, “Uh, morning Silver Spoon!” “Rest well, darling?” Diamond blinks while continuing to nervously stammer out, “Uh, yeah sweetie! Just great!” She hears a low giggle behind her, followed by, “Well, that’s great darling! I’m glad you finally accepted my love last night!” Diamond widens her eyes all the way and thinks, Wait! Did I do that? Uh, I think I did, actually? Before blinking again and stuttering, “Uh, yeah! Fantastic! Just great!” as the gravity of what transpired earlier just now begins to seep into her Diamond-hard shell and she thinks that maybe, just maybe, she’s not alone anymore? Silver chuckles a final time from behind the white and orchid maned pony before saying, “Alright! That’s enough! Let’s get my baby some coffee and back to the land of the living!” <*****> Diamond grabs the white coffee mug with her forehooves and takes a big gulp of the hot brewed blond liquid, before setting it back down and eyeing the smiling, glasses-wearing mare sitting across from her carefully… She finally works up the nerve to ask, “So, are we living together now?” Silver stares back at her from behind her sky-blue temple-less glasses and frowns, “Well, basically, yes!” she frowns,” What happened? You seemed so sure, last night?” Diamond shakes her head and adjusts her gaze, “Oh nothing, baby! I’m just now waking up…” she leans forward slightly, “Wait! Don’t you have your own place?” Silver smiles, “You just called me baby!” Diamond widens her eyes as she frowns, “Uh, no I didn’t!” “Yes, you did! Just now starting to sink in that we’re together, right?” Diamond scrunches her mouth, “Um, no it’s not!” Silver blinks and widens her eyes over her spectacles, “You realize you just said that we’re together, but you don’t want to admit it, right?” “Um, no I didn’t!” Diamond says before nervously and shakily picking up her coffee mug for another strong swig of the potent caffeinated beverage. Silver grins widely and chuckles, “You’re just so cute when you’re in denial!” Diamond leans forward and indignantly shouts, “SHUT UP!” Silver raises her chin haughtily, “Make me!” Diamond furrows her brow, “Oh I’m gonna make you, alright!” Silver lowers her gaze again while grinning mischievously this time, “Gonna tie up my hind legs to force them open so you can have your way with me, right?” Diamond enlarges her eyes again, “What?” “What?” Silver says while maintaining her wide grin. Diamond sighs, “You got a dirty mind!” Silver giggles, “Yeah, you’d say that Little Miss I’m Gonna Have Sex with You to Avoid Talking About Feelings, isn’t that right?” Diamond frowns deeply as a sudden-impact hits her mind, and she’s literally at loss for words as she looks at the other mare with wide blue eyes… Silver lowers her smile and leans forward, “Uh, you okay Diamond?” Diamond can only stutter, “I uh, I can’t pretend anymore, can I? This is real?” “Uh, what?” Silver says while forming a frown of her own on her face… Diamond stares at the silver mare, “I uh, I love you…” Silver smiles and says, “I love you too, darling!” Diamond gives the most nervous smile in Equestria, before stammering, “Alright, babe-honey! Let me finish my coffee and we’ll figure out what to do next! Okay, hun-baby?” Silver snickers again while grinning ear-to-ear and shaking her head, “Take your time, lover!” Diamond blinks and stares back down at the mug with her coffee in it, “Um, right!” before thinking to herself that even though it’s been four months, a cigarette would be really good about now, but all she can do is sigh and take another sip of her coffee… Silver lowers her glare from over her blue glasses, “Yeah, but you really should be getting to work soon, right?” Diamond widens her eyes to the other mare, “Um, right! I can grab breakfast on the way! Uh,” she lowers her gaze, “what are you gonna do?” Silver sighs, “Oh, I’ll just tidy up the place and since I have no appointments today, I suppose I’ll order dinner for us later?” This is real… Holy shit! This is real! Diamond thinks to herself with a chin raise and a nervous blink while staring back at the silver mare, “Oh uh, right! Living together, right?” before grinning anxiously again. Silver nods, “Yup!” Diamond normalizes her eyes and reduces her grin, “Well, what about your own cottage?” Silver frowns, “Good point! We won’t be needing that anymore!” her eyes widen, “Guess I’ll sell it and make a few bits!” Diamond is silent with her wide blue eyes staring at the other mare and the same nervous smile on her face, “So uh, we’re doing this, then? You’re gonna live here?” Silver nods, “Yup!” Diamond decides to be a little late to the office when she starts and asks, “So uh, why my place?” Silver smiles, “Simple, my dear Diamond Tiara! My place is too small and yours has a better location, closer to the market!” Diamond enlarges her eyes again, “It seems like you’ve thought this through?” Silver nods again, “Yup!” Diamond frowns, “What if I’m not ready for that level of commitment?” Silver frowns, “Well, I’m not gonna force you, Diamond baby?” Diamond blinks her eyes, gulps, and stares back down to her coffee before taking a drink with her forehooves and lowering it to the table and eyeing the gray pony carefully as another thunderbolt suddenly occurs to her mind, “You know something, Silver Spoon?” she blinks, “Y-you’re right…” she smiles, “I think you should move in today!” Silver widens her eyes, “You’re sure?” Diamond widens her grin, “Yup! I mean, if we leave it up to me, then…” Silver chuckles, “We’ll never get around to moving in together!” Diamond snickers and shakes her head, “Right!” she looks at the other mare, “You know me!” she nods, “And that’s exactly why I should trust your judgment here!” She smiles widely as she realizes there’s no going back now, “If you believe it’s time, I’m not going to argue with you!” before taking another powerful swig of her now cooler blond coffee… <*****> Diamond can’t help but feel distracted during her workday as she looked over the ledger reports and her empire map to arrange her hay supplies where they need to be in the field. She jots down notes on what orders to give with her neck and mouth on her mahogany wooden desk as she thinks about Silver Spoon, waiting on her back home, probably with Ponese takeout or maybe a pizza… As she wrote instructions to move hay from farm C to B, she thought about how stubborn and resistant she’s been to love this whole time… She thought about how persistent her former best friend was that they get together and then, she thought all the way back to the first time she came by all that time ago, and she can’t help but grin and chuckle at how she just slammed the door in Silver’s face… Then she frowned as she then thought about what Silver Spoon meant to her at this point… She then began to wonder, exactly what changed? She drops the pen on her desk and looks up from her work at her polished desk as she sits there in her office, before hitting the intercom with her right forehoof and leaning over towards the right to say to her secretary, “Yes, Miss Trotting? Tell the workers they don’t need to worry about lunch today! Order pizza for them and get the usual on my expense account!” before removing her hoof from the red button. A squeaky feminine voice chimes up from the speaker, “Yes Miss Tiara!” Diamond widens her eyes when she suddenly wonders what made her so generous? <*****> Diamond sees it’s about 11:55 AM on her wall clock, on the right side of her office, when she suddenly hears a knock on the door. Diamond lifts her chin to the entryway before saying loudly, “Come in!” The door opens to reveal a gray earth mare with a brown paper sack in her mouth and a smile on her face! Diamond smiles at her love, “Come on in, Silver Spoon! Uh, what do you have there?” Silver trots in and closes the door with her right forehoof before trotting up to the desk and dropping the bag there and then, smiling at the pink mare while saying, “Well, for lunch, I brought us daisy and daffodil sandwiches with potato chips and two General Lightning sodas!” she frowns, “Uh, I hope that’s okay?” Diamond eyes the silver mare when she thinks of the delicious pizza about to be delivered to the office, before she smiles and says, “Oh, that’s fine dear! Go ahead and sit down and we’ll eat!” Silver widens her eyes, “Oh, good!” before opening the sack with her right forehoof and then setting a filled sandwich baggy, a reddish violet can of soda, and a small yellow bag of chips on the other mare’s side, left to right, with her mouth, before doing the same for herself and taking a seat on her haunches inside the left cushy dark red chair before Diamond’s desk, opposite to the other one. She looks up at Diamond, “So, how’s work so far today, baby?” Diamond starts as she remembers that word before staring at the other mare, “Well, there was this whole hay bale fiasco earlier, but I looked through the ledgers and found some more so those other farms can restock!” Silver smiles again, “Well, that’s good! Just to let you know, I got all of my pictures at our house now and we can put them up this weekend when we both have time!” Diamond blinks when she realizes this is something a couple does together, before smiling anxiously, “Right! Your pictures! Of course!” Silver widens her eyes and lowers her smile, “Anything wrong, darling?” Diamond grins widely, “Oh no babe-honey! This is perfect!” before looking down at her sandwich and grabbing it with her forehooves to tear off the top of the baggy with her mouth and then, forcing the sandwich through the plastic up to the top so she can take a nervous bite out of it… As she chews, she can’t help but think that this is somehow the most delicious sandwich in all Equestria and is suddenly worth skipping pizza for! She finishes chewing and swallows before staring at the other mare and smiling, “This is delicious!” Silver frowns and raises her gaze slightly, “You sure?” Diamond grins wider before saying, “Oh yeah, hun-baby! This is just fine!” Silver raises her left eyebrow, “You seem uneasy?” Diamond starts and stares back at the silver mare, “Uh, no I don’t!” Silver grins and snickers, “There’s the denying cuteness again!” “No, it’s not!” Silver finally gives an exasperated sigh before staring back at the pink mare with wide-open violet eyes, regularizing her mouth, and saying to her, “Will you please, just spit it out already? We can’t bloody well solve a problem we both don’t know about!” Diamond scrunches and curves her mouth visibly as her blue eyes stare back at the silver mare and shake with uncertainty. “Look! The last uh, a couple of times I did this whole moving in together thing, it didn’t work out so great! I mean,” she shakes her head and stares back at the other mare, “I’m kinda gun-shy here!” Silver frowns, “Well, that’s fine too, baby! We can go as slow as you like! I don’t have to move in today!” Diamond smiles and chuckles while staring at the other mare with a deranged look in her azure eyes, “Actually, you kinda do!” “What? Why?” Diamond adjusts her gaze, “Because if you don’t do this now, it’s never gonna happen!” Silver Spoon gives out a long slow sigh from her nose, “You’re probably right, actually? In fact, I’m pretty sure we’ve already had this talk?” she raises her gaze to the other mare, “Alright darling… Well, you want me to sleep on the couch until you’re more comfortable?” Diamond starts when she realizes that this, another high-class pony, literally just offered to downgrade her sleeping conditions just for her! She also realizes that she’d rather have Silver Spoon sleeping in her bed… She smiles and says, “Now, why would I want to leave a perfectly good snuggle buddy out in the living room, like that?” Silver smiles again, “So, you’d rather I sleep in your room, then?” Diamond opens her mouth to speak and catches herself before she blurts out, No I wouldn’t! and then lowers her mouth into a solemn frown as acceptance begins to set in behind her blue eyes and she can only smile deliriously and say, “Uh, yeah Silver Spoon! I want you in my bed! With me!” “Because you wanna cuddle?” Diamond frowns and widens her eyes when she realizes that the jig is up! She widens her eyes and gives a final nervous smirk before certain doom begins to follow in her mind and the feelings she has towards this other mare begin to take hold and she knows all at once that there really is no backing down now… The two mares eat the rest of their meager lunch happily as Diamond eats her wonderful sandwich that her loving marefriend made for her, and continues to chat about their respective days and make plans… <*****> As Diamond Tiara began to trot home through the concrete street on the Northside of Ponyville, she frowned as she thought about her marefriend, waiting on her at her home… She sighs when she realizes that it’s really their home now… She sees many ponies closing up and exiting their shops as she continues to trot south, and she turns left to head east as she thinks about how this is probably not gonna work out and how this whole thing is stupid! Her eyebrows furrow as she thinks to herself, What’s so different now? Why should this be any different? What is it about Silver Spoon that made me even agree to this nonsense? The concrete ends abruptly and she soon finds herself trotting on the cobblestone streets of her own neighborhood as two-story houses line up in their rows on either side of her and she knows hers is on the back left. She thinks about the cute gray filly she used to play with on the playground long ago. She thought about the games they used to play and all those times they played dress-up and practiced dancing together… When suddenly, her eyes widen as she remembers her first kiss! It was Silver Spoon when they were both fillies… She remembers that they wanted to try it out and then, that extremely nervous peck, chock full of anxiety and internal pressure… But she has no trouble kissing Silver Spoon now? She sighs as she reaches the staircase leading up to the correct house and turns her body left to begin ascending it. How dare she try to come into my life! Just who does she think she is? Diamond thinks to herself as she trots up the stairs towards the landing at the top. She soon traverses all 7 steps to reach her door when she knocks with her right forehoof and lowers it back to the ground… A smiling silver mare with a white and gray mane answers the door! Diamond gives a wide-eyed frown and shouts, “Idiot!” at her! (To be continued…) Chapter 11: Naughty Concessions“Moron!” Silver Spoon replies while standing in the doorway. “Dipshit!” Diamond Tiara retorts from outside the house. Silver widens her eyes while continuing to smile, “Dumbass!” Diamond gazes at the silver mare dumbfounded and since she can’t think of any more adjectives for stupid, she smiles before saying, “I love you, baby!” Silver chuckles slightly, “I love you too! Now get in here and kiss me!” Diamond trots towards the other mare and lightly pecks her on the lips and smiles at her, before saying, “I missed you!” “I missed you too, Diamond! But that’s not gonna work!” Diamond frowns, “What?” Silver leans in quickly to plant her own loving passionate kiss on Diamond’s lips as the pink mare’s heart begins to flutter and jump. She removes her lips to smile at Diamond from 2 inches away, as the pink mare stares at her aghast, “W-what was that?” “That was me, welcoming my love home when she returns from work! Now get those juicy flanks in here! I got takeout!” Diamond keeps her eyes wide open as she trots into the room on Silver’s right with a frown on her face and suddenly wonders what she got herself into… <*****> Diamond sits dumbfounded, as the other mare uses her hooves to bring a bowl of veggie pone mein to her lips to begin scarfing the delicious noodly salty delicacy… She lowers her bowl to stare at the pink mare across the table from her and asks, “What’s wrong?” with wide-open violet eyes over her fashion glasses… Diamond frowns back at the gray pony, “Um, nothing babe! I’m just uh, trying to soak this all in…” she eyes the other mare carefully for a moment before saying to herself quietly, “I promised myself, never again… I told myself that lovers are just liabilities and that I’m better off alone, and yet, you somehow broke through and uh…” she blinks, “here you are!” Silver blinks at the other pony, “I uh, what?” Diamond sighs, “Oh uh, nothing…” Silver furrows her brows to glare at the pink mare for a moment before saying, “Oh no, Diamond! I know you and I know how you are! You’re not getting away that easily!” she sighs before grasping her glass of black soda and ice to take a big gulp of it before setting it back down before her on the table, just to the right of her pone mein bowl. She smiles and perks her pony ears Diamond’s direction, “Go ahead and say it, baby! I’m all ears!” “Um…” Diamond trails off while looking at Silver. She briefly considers eating first, before realizing that her stomach is in knots, and she can’t really eat food now… At this point, she can’t help but sigh once more before gazing back, “Relationships are shit!” Silver lowers her gaze with determination, “You just didn’t find the right pony, earlier… But guess what? You already said it, sweetie! Here I am!” Diamond rolls her eyes, “Oh, come off it, Silver Spoon! Do you have any idea how many times other ponies have told me that, whenever I brought up the subject of love and relationships? How many times, Silver? How many times will I need to fail before I finally get it through my Diamond hard skull that love is simply not worth it?” Silver frowns and lowers her gaze while seriously saying, “You’re not gonna make me leave…” Diamond eyes this other mare carefully for a brief pause and then concedes defeat, “I can’t make you just go away, can I?” Silver grins and giggles, “Haven’t we been through this before?” Diamond slowly exhales from her nose, “Yes Silver Spoon… Yes, we have…” she lowers her head, “I uh…” she closes her eyes, “I’m sorry, Silver Spoon…” Silver is concerned now as she leans forward with her eyes wide open in sincere worry, “What are you talking about?” Diamond shakes her head and looks up at the other mare, “I don’t know if I can ever get over it… I still think it’s best that I just be by myself, and yet…” she looks up at Silver Spoon, “I really uh…” she blinks, “I really don’t want you to go!” Silver frowns, “But weren’t you just talking about making me go away?” “Yes, Silver Spoon! Yes, I was because this will only end in disaster!” Silver narrows her eyes, “How can you be so sure?” Diamond looks at the gray mare carefully… Silver Spoon… The most adorable and fun playmate in all of Equestria! She then thinks… Playmate? Well, we did a LOT of that, earlier! She thinks to herself, before sighing a third time and asking her, “What do you want to happen between us?” “I want to be with you, Diamond Tiara… I would very much like to get married one day and be your wife…” She smiles, “All those years, you were what was missing from my life, and I don’t want to be without you… You complete me…” Diamond scrunches her mouth in frustration while widening her blue eyes to stare back at this obstinate lesbian before swallowing to quell the feelings of anxiety and terror within her heart at this moment… Silver sees this and says, “You’re not well, Diamond… Do you want me to cuddle you?” Diamond widens her eyes at the other mare, “NO!” Silver smiles, “Yes?” “NO!” Silver chuckles and gets off her chair to her left and trots around the polished wooden rectangular table on Diamond’s right before trotting up to her chair and looking at her… Diamond eyes this smiling gray mare to the side carefully with her adorable ponytail and her cute fashion glasses, and pretty eyes, before realizing what she just thought about Silver Spoon, gulping, and asking her, “W-what are you doing, Silver Spoon?” Silver nods, “Being there! ” before embracing Diamond in a tight warm hug with her forehooves! She lowly whispers in the pink mare’s floppy left ear, “I know this is a big change and it’s scary baby… I know this… But I also know that I love you… I know that I believe in us… What if I told you that I will do whatever it takes at this point, because I know how precious you are?” Diamond can only sit there, in the other mare’s embrace and stutter, “P-precious?” Silver lowly says sternly, “YES Diamond Tiara! You are a treasure, and I will not lose you!” Diamond gulps before stammering back, “That’s it then! I’m doomed!” Silver lowly snickers, “It’s an adjustment, sure! But I’m willing to work with you, okay baby?” Diamond stares slightly to the ceiling and exclaims, “I’m gonna die!” “Hush Diamond, baby! Be still now…” Silver quietly responds before lovingly kissing Diamond on her ear… Diamond quivers slightly and says, “I still can’t believe you actually did all this…” Silver removes her head from Diamonds side and begins to nuzzle her affectionately while smiling and emphatically whispering, “BELIEVE IT Diamond Tiara! Your bestie is here again, and she loves you!” Diamond mumbles, “Um, right! My playmate with the sex and the nastiness!” Silver chuckles, “We can just go back to snuggling, for now, if you’re not comfortable anymore?” Diamond stares into the purple eyes of this crazy mare sternly before saying, “Shut up and buck me!” <*****> Diamond is laying on the dining room floor on her back, with her legs in the air and the table to her left and Silver Spoon in a similar position to her right as she breathes heavily in and out of her snout. She finally asks the gray pony, “I don’t think I ate, did I?” Silver stares up at the ceiling with a bleary dazed look in her purple eyes and an open frown on her muzzle as she says, “I barely ate before well, eating you…” Diamond widens her own blue eyes at the comment, “Uh, yeah! That! Uh…” she normalizes her eyes, “There really is no going back at this point, is there?” Silver regularizes her face, “Well, actually there is! I mean, I haven’t sold my house yet! I can easily just move all of my stuff back!” Diamond sighs, “That’s not what I meant, Silver Spoon!” “What?” Diamond gulps again, “I don’t want to live without you, anymore, Silver Spoon…” Silver smiles, “Because I complete you, too?” Diamond blinks before stammering, “I dunno? Maybe?” Silver smiles and giggles, “Yeah! Big adjustment! We’ll go slow, okay?” she sighs, “But you’re serious? You want me sleeping in your bed with you?” “Yes, Silver Spoon!” Diamond nods, “I want you with me now and that’s what scares me!” Silver frowns, “Well uh, we can just keep having sex until you’re comfortable with it?” Diamond turns her head slightly right towards the silver mare, “How would that help? “I’m not sure? But it would be fun!” Diamond furrows her brows and frowns, “Silver Spoon, I’m being serious!” “So am I, baby! The more intimate we become, the more comfortable you’ll be!” Diamond pauses for a moment before finally saying, “Yeah but uh…” she blinks, “didn’t we already buck a lot of times, earlier?” Silver nods, “Yes, but this time, it’s different…” she smiles, “I’m gonna be coming onto you now!” Diamond gulps, “W-what?” Silver turns her head completely left to face the other mare, still laying on her back with her legs up, and smiles, “You heard me, baby! This is gonna be all Silver Spoon now!” Diamond turns her head right to face the silver mare and frowns, “How’s that gonna help?” “Well, three things! First off, it couldn’t hurt! Secondly, being intimate like that with me on a regular basis can only do our relationship good, and third, it’s a lot of fun!” Diamond frowns, “Are we gonna buck again?” Silver smiles and chortles, “Probably!” Diamond widens her blue eyes, “Probably?” Silver frowns, “Well, I’m getting kinda hungry? I mean, eating you is fun, but it’s not very filling!” Diamond widens her eyes and narrows her mouth, “Right! You got takeout!” Diamond opens her eyes while laying on her left side on her bed and looks at her clock, which currently says 5:37… She thinks she’s only had maybe four hours of sleep, but for some reason, she no longer feels tired… She tries to scoot forward, but is suddenly held back by the pair of gray legs currently wrapped around her waist… She looks down and carefully moves the hoof over her right side up and back so she can try to get out before that same hoof grasps her again! She sighs and moves it back with her own forehoof again and silently gets out of bed before her four hooves make a low clicking noise when they connect with the floor… She turns right and trots to her door where she opens it with her mouth and trots outside… She sits at the table with her coffee, black as night and grasps the white coffee mug with her forehooves, and brings the hot beverage to her mouth for a tentative sip… She thinks hard about the crazy week she’s had with this loony lesbian pony, and she smiles dimly when she thinks about what Silver Spoon means to her, before normalizing her mouth when she catches herself having those thoughts again… She sighs and takes another drink of her coffee and suddenly wonders if it’s okay to start smoking again when she then thinks that Silver Spoon likely wouldn’t approve? Silver Spoon cares about me the pink mare contemplates… She wouldn’t want me to hurt myself like that again her mind continues… She blinks when she suddenly realizes that’s what love is truly about… Caring… She takes another drink as she contemplates all her previous catastrophic romantic failures when it suddenly occurs to her mind that perhaps that doesn’t even matter anymore? That was then and this is now… She’s with Silver Spoon now… She sighs when she thinks, Ah yes, Silver Spoon! My pretty and cute wife… She blinks a third time, before finally noticing the darkened gray form standing in the entryway to the kitchen, from the hallway and raising her gaze to view it… “W-what happened?” Silver Spoon groggily asks as she stands there, ready to enter the kitchen. “We had sex and snuggles for nearly four hours last night… We didn’t say much though…” Diamond frowns, “I guess there wasn’t anything to discuss anymore?” Silver looks downward, “I uh, guess not?” she raises her gaze to the other mare, “Can I turn the light on, in here? I mean, we’re both awake and I like to see the coffee I’m drinking!” <*****> Silver Spoon smiles at Diamond while staring at her from her left on the table. “So, how was it, baby?” “I-it was wonderful, Silver Spoon!” Silver nods, “Right! And that scares you, doesn’t it?” “Um…” Diamond blinks, “Not really?” Silver frowns, “Oh?” Diamond stares at the other mare intently, “No… Now this feels, okay? Like, this is the way things should be…” “So, what’s the problem?” Diamond narrows her eyes and half-grins coyly, “That you haven’t come onto me today…” Silver smiles and sighs, “Alright Diamond… Alright… But I’m finishing my coffee first!” <*****> Diamond once again, lays on her back with the table at her left and Silver at her right, with her legs in the air as she stares up at the same patch of ceiling as before. “That was the second time we’ve had sex in the dining room in the past twelve hours!” Silver frowns while staring up at the same ceiling, “Yeah, I know! I think we should try having sex in the kitchen or maybe the bathroom next?” Diamond sighs when she realizes she’s in too deep and asks Silver, “What time is it, anyway? I should be at work at around eight-thirty today, I think…” Silver stares over to the clock just over the counter on her right, “Uh, it’s a little past seven…” Diamond sighs again, “Okay uh… Wanna have breakfast in town?” Silver smiles and snickers, “Yeah, I like the way we’re now having sex before our dates, instead of after! Makes me feel good to know that I’m intimate with you, no matter what!” Diamond giggles to herself, “Right! That way, if we have an argument or if I storm off or something, at least I still get laid!” Silver turns her head to face the pink mare, “Is that all you ever think about? How could this go wrong?” Diamond looks over at Silver and sighs grimly, “Y-you’re right, Silver Spoon!” she breathes out through her nose before finally smiling dimly, “I need to adjust my thinking!” Silver grins back faintly, “Right, Diamond! Because I won’t let you be mad at me, and I refuse to ever give up on you!” She moves her right forehoof across her body to gently stroke Diamond under the chin while the pink mare beams at her, “You’re far too precious for that…” “You keep saying that?” “Well, it’s true!” Silver tenderly strokes her chin some more, “I love you, Diamond Tiara!” Diamond scrunches her mouth in frustration before finally conceding defeat in her mind and then, she can only smile at this other mare before saying, “Let’s get something to eat!” <*****> Diamond stares at the other mare sitting across from her on the desolate café patio over the empty syrupy plates and the half-drunk white cups of coffee. She suddenly thinks that there are probably not many patrons after 8 in the morning, when she says, “Okay! I get off work at about five! Uh, when will you be back?” Silver smiles, “Well, my last appointment should be completed at around three-thirty, or definitely not later than four? Uh, what would you like for dinner?” Diamond widens her eyes, “Pizza?” Silver nods, “Right! I’ll get it with onions, mushrooms, and bell pepper, just like you like!” Diamond smiles, “Right! And tip the delivery colt! I usually give fifteen percent!” Silver nods again, “Done! So uh, that’s the end of all these anxiety issues or?” Diamond frowns, “Uh, hopefully?” Silver smiles again, “No worries, Diamond! You’ll crack, sooner or later… Like you’ve been doing…” Diamond gives the other mare a wide-eyed grimace when she realizes that she’s right, “Uh, I haven’t been cracking…” Silver giggles, “Oh? So, tell me something Diamond Tiara! How in Equestria did we go from, you slamming the door in my face to lovingly having sex all over your house, then?” Diamond keeps her face the same. “You’re very persuasive!” Silver chuckles even more as a broad smile forms on her face, “Alright, have it your way, baby! But you can never hold out forever!” “I don’t know what you’re talking about?” Silver shakes her head before dismounting her chair to the left with small clacks on the cement below them and trots around the table on Diamond’s right when she looks up at her from the side of the chair again… Diamond turns her head to Silver on her right side and frowns, “Okay! So now, you kiss me, and I head to work!” Silver leans forward to nuzzle Diamond affectionately as her violet eyes close halfway from behind her fashion glasses before saying, “As usual!” (To be continued…) Chapter 12: Shock and QuestionsI lay there enveloped in the softness of my warm velvety bed… I felt somepony behind me holding me in their hooves, but I didn’t really focus on that as I stayed deep in thought on several things as I lay there, with my eyes shut… Like, how did I get here? What happened? And why am I loved? Perhaps it doesn’t need a reason? That might explain why love is often a one-way street, wouldn’t it? I mean, we can all love somepony who’s bad for us… Maybe it’s because this other pony seems to care about me? That seems to be often the case with the more mutually beneficial relationships, and yet, I always wondered why such a thing eluded me? Why not me? What is wrong with me? I often pondered to myself and finally, I just gave up… I decided that love was simply not for me… I decided that since it hadn’t happened yet, that it probably wasn’t going to happen, and so I stopped worrying about it… I resigned myself to the idea that I would inevitably die alone, and so I decided to simply let it rest at that… I had chosen to let it rest, and yet, there was somepony in here with me anyway… Holding me lovingly from behind, but I also know that she wasn’t always there… Why me? I thought to myself, as I lay there… There’s clearly something wrong with me, so there must be something wrong with her! Okay, so uh, wait! Am I only creating problems that aren’t there? I continued to question myself and the motives of this other mare as I lay there, in her snuggly warm embrace… What changed? I began to ponder to myself… This is Silver Spoon, right? I can’t help but snicker at the mention of her name in my head as she was literally, the big spoon at this point! A big Silver Spoon… I finally open my eyes while lying there on my left side with my head on the big soft pink velvety pillow… I look down and as usual, I see gray hooves wrapped around my body, holding me, and giving me comfort… I briefly wonder if this is really such a good idea before one impulse suddenly strikes me, and I look up with a start! COFFEE! <*****> Diamond sits there, sipping her blond coffee at the table when she begins to set the cup down after taking the first cautious sip and stares at the silver mare across from her, “So uh, you love me!” Silver Spoon keeps her violet eyes wide behind her sky-blue fashion spectacles and says, “Uh, didn’t we go over this already? Pretty sure we’ve covered this!” Diamond smiles and snickers back, “Yeah! We sure did, right?” Silver narrows her eyes and lowers her gaze while saying at a lower volume, “I swear, I’m dating the most stubborn mare in all of Equestria!” Diamond raises her right eyebrow, “I’m stubborn?” Silver giggles back, “Believe me, baby! Applejack doesn’t have shit on you!” At this point, Diamond can only lower her gaze as she begins to chuckle hysterically! Silver widens her eyes, “Are you alright? Was it something I said?” Diamond stares back at Silver Spoon with wide eyes, “I don’t know, Silver? I think I’m losing my mind!” Silver worriedly keeps her mouth agape and raises her left eyebrow, “Do tell?” Diamond shakes her head and stares back, “Well, I was just thinking about it earlier, and um, for a bit, I was convinced that there was something wrong with me and that’s why love never turned out right, you know? I mean, I’m pretty bisexual like most mares, but even so, I mostly dated stallions because well, I always had this idea of a brave mighty steed just taking me away and sweeping me off my hooves, or whatever!” she adjusts her blue eyes straight to the other mare, “But I got a mare, instead!” Silver smiles and shakes her head before saying, “Things rarely work out like we expect them to!” she leans forward, “But how about this! Instead, you’ll have a brave and mighty mare who strongly carries you over the threshold one day, before taking you to our bedchambers for passionate and romantic fun and adventure?” By this point, Diamond can barely contain her laughter and she can only stammer out, “Shut up, Silver Spoon!” Silver widens her eyes and frowns, “What? I thought it was romantic!” Diamond sighs, “It is, but uh…” Silver sighs too, “But you’re stubborn and still hanging onto this absurd notion that you need something else, even though I’m right here and more than enough for you, is that right?” Diamond widens her eyes and narrows her mouth, “N-no!” Silver smiles and chuckles, “In other words, yes…” “No!” Diamond repeats herself while narrowing her mouth and blushing slightly… Silver snickers some more, “It’s okay baby! I think it’s cute!” Diamond frowns, “I’m not cute! You’re cute!” Silver shakes her head, “Shut up and drink your coffee baby! I’ll make us breakfast, but then, I gotta go to the office!” she raises her gaze, “What do you want, anyway, dear?” Diamond widens her eyes as she can only stammer out, “Uh, pancakes, please! Could you make us some pancakes, Silver Spoon?” Silver nods, “Sure thing, Diamond! But finish your coffee! I need a batter pony!” <*****> Silver Spoon leaves for her office and Diamond is left alone with her thoughts later that morning. She sips her coffee and reads the morning paper. She smiles when she thinks about how she can get her morning papers again, and suddenly frowns when she remembers that she was avoiding Silver Spoon, the mare who loves her… She takes another swig of coffee when she thinks about all the resistance she’s put up in the face of this love and affection… She says lowly to herself, “Silver Spoon must really love me?” Her eyes widen when she has a sudden thought… She raises her mug to her snout to take a long slow sip of the warm caffeinated beverage before lowering it back down again with her forehooves, and a sudden moment of clarity happens behind the pink mare’s blue eyes without any apparent warning or discernible reason… <*****> Diamond Tiara opened the glass door to the jewelry store with her right forehoof and proceeded to trot in before turning her body to the right to shut it again with her left as she exited the bright outside with the midday sun high overhead. She adjusts her direction to the front counter and trots inside the brightly lit room with its many ornate display cases and shelves full of various baubles and jewelry. With determination in her cobalt eyes and as her wisteria purple and white mane shook on her shoulders with each decisive step, she approached the white earth stallion clerk behind the register with his brown mane as he smiled at her with the neatly styled 5 o’clock shadow on his face… “Greetings Diamond Tiara! How may I assist you today?” He says to the mare in a calm masculine voice full of inquisition. Diamond stops trotting just 2 feet shy of the counter and smiles at the stallion, “I need something special…” The stallion widens his green eyes and frowns, “Special? Well, uh, that depends on what kind of special?” Diamond lowers her gaze, “How about a symbol of love from a mare who doesn’t want to be without this other pony?” “Oh?” The stallion asks before opening his eyes all they will go and stammering, “OH!” He shakes his head and adjusts his body to the far wall on Diamond’s left and says, “Well, our wedding bands are over here!” before nodding his head further to the right and away from Diamond at the glass counter, “Uh, is this an earth pony, unicorn, or pegasus? It’s important that we know what sort of jewelry they can wear!” Diamond smiles widely and confidently, “Oh, I already know exactly what to get for this mare!” <*****> Silver Spoon trots to the grandiose two-story cottage’s red door and stops to reach towards her left saddlebag with her neck to get the key, when suddenly, the front door opens partially with a slight squealing noise to reveal a darkened room… She lifts and corrects her neck before frowning, and breathing in deeply through her mouth and then, she lifts her right forehoof to open the door all the way inward to the left and she trots inside the tan structure. As she trots inside, she can’t see anything and she says, “Diamond? Are you in here?” The lights suddenly glow to brighten the room and she can’t help but smell the scent of warm hay cakes, but that leaves her attention quickly as she sees the pink mare, currently on her haunches and holding an open dark blue jewelry box in her forehooves with a distinctive silver bangle inside the slightly darker blue cushy interior… Diamond smiles back at the gray mare, standing 10 feet from her as she sat there in the living room and stared at her openly with wide blue eyes underneath her wavy mane, “Look, Silver Spoon! I don’t know why I already knew what size bangle to get you and I don’t know why I can’t seem to live without you or even get you out of my head, but I do know this much…” Diamond stares into the violet eyes of the other mare tenderly with her blue eyes and smiles slightly as she says sincerely, “I don’t want to be without you anymore… Will you marry me?” At that point, Silver can only widen her eyes as tears begin to envelop them and stammer out, “Oh Diamond! Celestia, yes! Yes, I’ll marry you!” Diamond smiles wider, “Come here, baby!” Silver trots to the other mare and stops timidly just a foot shy of her. Diamond soon uses her forehooves to try to get the bangle out, but she almost drops it as she says, “Oh crap! Uh…” before recovering and finally, stumbling to get the bangle to Silver’s left forehoof and then, clasping it around the leg with a resounding click! She stares up into the purple eyes of the other mare, behind those same sky-blue fashion glasses. Silver smiles back at her lovingly and Diamond can’t help but notice that with the locking of that bangle, she somehow seems different now… She notices the bright radiance that seems to glow from Silver Spoon at this point and this only warms her heart even more and all she can do is say those three simple words at this point, “I love you!” Silver smiles as deep and warm as she ever has before and leans down towards the pink mare to chance a nuzzle before happily giggling and then, lovingly smooching her on the lips… Diamond feels the electric energy coming from this other mare’s mouth as her eyes begin to close and a warmth and longing begin to form in her own heart. (To be continued…) Chapter 13: The Pony I Wanna BeThe dark tan stallion stood in Diamond’s office in his tan business suit, slicked back and graying black mane, and dark red tie with his graying goatee that now only retained it’s natural black color near the top as he frowned at the pink mare sitting on the other side of the mahogany desk and said, “I don’t understand? Did a stallion somewhere down the line upset you, or?” Diamond frowns at Filthy Rich before her in her office as she says, “Not really? I just love a mare now! Uh, apparently!” Filthy nods, “Well, yeah! But I was hoping for grandchildren one day!” “We can always just adopt?” Filthy is contemplating as he lowers his gaze and says, “So, you’re serious then? You really want to be with Silver Spoon?” he raises his gaze and frowns, “I thought you two had a falling out long ago?” Diamond breaths in and out through her mouth before saying, “Well, she came back! And she wanted to be with me… And I said yes, father…” Filthy widens his eyes while leaning forward, “But what about the family?” Diamond smiles and snickers, “Family? What family? You’ve barely seen mother in the past twenty years, and I have my own section of the empire down south! I only see you at Hearthswarming now! And try to remember who handles Appleloosa, father!” Filthy corrects his mouth as he can tell his daughter is adamant about this and nods, “Well, yes! Of course! I uh, wish you and Silver Spoon the best!” before turning his body and taking two paces towards the dark brown door, opening it with his right forehoof to swing it inward to the left and trotting out while closing the door behind him… Diamond frowns and mutters to herself, “Why do I get the feeling that this isn’t the end of this?” <*****> Diamond is sitting at the table, sipping her blond coffee the next morning, and reading her paper at the wooden kitchen table, when she suddenly hears a knock at the front door across the foyer from her! She raises her gaze and wonders, Who is that? Before getting off the chair on her left and trotting around the table towards the living room… She opens the door to see her tan father standing there to the right of another younger tan stallion, with a brown mop on his head for a mane and a clean-shaven face as he stares at Diamond with his green eyes, smiles, and says, “Hey girl! I’m Feather Bangs!” Diamond quickly shuts the door again with her right forehoof and locks it with a click by turning her hoof to the left on the knob. Silver Spoon walks in from the room on Diamond’s right to trot up behind her and asks, “Who was that?” Diamond frowns while keeping her gaze on the door, “Nopony important…” Both ponies hear a loud knocking on the door as a masculine voice shouts from behind it, “Diamond! We weren’t done talking to you!” Diamond narrows her eyes, “He’ll give up eventually…” Silver says from behind her, “I guess this means we can’t get the morning paper for awhile, then?” Diamond can only grin and chuckle as another loud knocking is heard, “Diamond! Come on! We just wanna chat!” It stops suddenly… Both mares only hear silence for a moment before Silver softly says from behind her love, “You think he’s gone?” Diamond replies, “Doubtful! He didn’t become so successful by just giving up!” “So, what do we do now?” Diamond sighs, “Live our lives! We’re adults, right? He doesn’t control me, and he also knows that if he pulls anything with me at this point, his empire will suffer…” Silver nods and frowns at the back of Diamond's head as she stands there facing the door, “Well, that’s probably also true!” Diamond nods, “Right! Meaning all he can do is just ludicrous stunts…” <*****> The next day at her office, Diamond receives a letter in the mail… The return address is familiar as it’s her old family mansion… She unseals the envelope with her right forehoof and reads it: Dear, Diamond Tiara I don’t know why you won’t give stallions another chance? You already know that I wanted grandchildren and you know lesbians can’t reproduce! Please reconsider! Sincerely, Your loving father, Filthy Rich Diamond sighs before taking the fine black ballpoint pen in her mouth and writing on a piece of paper to the right of the letter, Dear, King Putz Her eyes widen before she shakes her head, and she uses her forehooves to crumple up the paper and throws it into her white plastic waste bin on the left of her desk with her left forehoof and writes on the page that was beneath it: Dear, Beloved father (she cringes as she inks those words) I assure you that my love for Silver Spoon is very real. What you don’t know is that during all the time she spent away from me, she realized that she was missing me. The truth is, I am the missing part of her life and I have every intention of being there for my love. The mare Silver Spoon and NOT a stallion! I don’t care about passing on the family name, nor do I care about legacy. You know as well as I that this family is cursed, and it would be much better to end the line with me. And so, no father! I have no intention of reproducing with a stallion, ever… At this point, it’s about love, pure and simple… I love Silver Spoon… Sincerely, Diamond Tiara <*****> Later that day, Diamond is sitting on the green couch in the communal living room and using her forehooves to sip the blond coffee before her on the wooden table. Suddenly, the front door on her left opens to reveal a silver mare with tan leather saddlebags that appeared to be filled with papers… She stares at Diamond with her violet eyes and says, “Your dad just wrote to you a lot!” Diamond can only sit there staring at the mare on her left wide-eyed as she says, “I’m guessing you checked the mail at my old cottage?” Silver nods, “Yes, and you need to get a change of address form and possibly block future mail from Filthy Rich!” Diamond smiles and giggles as she gets up off the couch to begin trotting leftward towards her love who trots to her. Diamond soon says, “Yeah, about that!” Silver stops and grumbles back while frowning, “Yeah, what about it?” Diamond nods as she begins to use her forehooves to assist the gray mare in taking off her heavy paper-laden saddlebags, “He found out that I love a mare…” “And?” Diamond nods as she unhitches the back of the bags and grabs it with her mouth to remove it from Silver’s back. She says through her teeth, “He doesn’t like it…” Silver turns her head to the left to look at her love as she pulls the harness off her back and says, “Well, it’s your life! You’re an adult now! He can’t tell you who to love!” Diamond turns her body around to walk towards the table by the wall where she trots a few paces and sets the saddlebags down there, before raising her neck and saying, “Well, that’s the assumption!” Silver turns her body towards the other mare and trots over to her left side before nuzzling her left cheek, causing her to grin slightly before softly pecking her on the lips before withdrawing her lips and snout and then, smiling gently at her while staring deep into her azure blue eyes, “It’s gonna be okay, baby… I love you…” Diamond frowns, “I’m not nervous about my dad!” Silver smiles giggles, “Sure thing, Little Miss Ball of Pink Denial!” “I’m not a ball!” “You do kinda form a ball when I’m holding you and you are full of denial, so…” Diamond grimaces, “I’m not full of denial!” “Sure!” Diamond’s scowl hardens, “Look! Let’s just stay in here, where it’s safe and we’ll order pizza and watch girly movies! We don’t need to go anywhere to have a good time!” Silver snickers, “You’re worried about your dad, aren’t you?” “N-no!” Silver grins wider, “So in other words, yes?” Diamond widens her eyes again and moves her face close to Silver Spoon for a passionate kiss! The silver mare’s purple eyes widen with the sudden affection before Diamond removes her lips and stares back at the other mare, before she begins to kiss down her floof and begins to lower her body to crawl underneath her to get to her hind legs… Silver then says bluntly, “And so, we’re gonna have sex now!” Silver hears the other mare underneath her say, “Shut up!” before she begins to stick her tongue out… Silver grins and chuckles, “Of course! Uh…whoa!” <*****> Later that night, Silver is sitting across the table from Diamond and sipping her magenta soda can with her forehooves and she sets it down before staring at the pink mare sitting across from her, “Honestly, we need new movies! These are getting kinda old!” Diamond smiles back, “Yeah, uh, thanks for adding green peppers to our pizza for me! I know you don’t like them, but…” Silver smiles, “I can just pick them off!” she blinks, “So, anything on your mind, baby?” Diamond stares, “Just my dad! Ugh!” she closes her eyes and opens them again, “Look! I know you may have thought we were a family or whatever… And yeah, I did have a lot of toys and things to play with…” she sighs, “But eventually, I realized that all means nothing without somepony to play with…” Silver leans forward, “Was that when I left?” Diamond nods, “Yes! Yes, it was! After that, I was alone!” Silver frowns, “But what about your reformation though? Didn’t you make new friends at the school?” Diamond grins maniacally, “How could I? My mother sent me off to boarding school almost immediately after I stood up to her!” she blinks and sighs, “No, the truth is Silver Spoon, I just never really had a chance!” “Wow!” Diamond nods, “So, now that we’re having this lesbian redo thing…” Silver smiles and corrects her, “Diamond and Silver 2: Electric Boogaloo!” Diamond widens her eyes and points at the gray mare with her right forehoof, “Yeah! That!” she lowers her hoof, “I’m not gonna be bullied!” she sighs, “Still, we weren’t really a family so much as a dysfunction farm!” Silver raises her left eyebrow, “Oh?” Diamond giggles back, “Yeah! I hardly saw anypony who wasn’t the butler, and after I did what I did back there, even he stopped coming around…” she sighs, “I was alone Silver Spoon… You were gone, my parents were never really there, and everything was quiet… I had all the toys and playthings in the world, and yet, nopony to really share that with…” she blinks. Silver frowns back, “What do you mean?” Diamond gulps as it suddenly dawns on her what she’s about to admit, “Silver Spoon…” she smiles, “You complete me…” she breathes out of her nose slowly. “I think you’re what was missing, and I will not stop loving you just because my father doesn’t like it…” Silver smiles back at her love with nothing but affection and admiration in her violet eyes, “Well, I did pick up a new movie we haven’t seen before, and I was saving it for later?” Diamond starts to lean forward, “Oh, good! What did you get, Silver?” Silver lowers her gaze, “Flank Love Between Mares 7…” Diamond blinks, “Silver Spoon, did you buy porn?” Silver giggles, “Come on, baby! It’ll take your mind off things!” <*****> And so, after a night of lesbian sex and debauchery with Silver Spoon, Diamond awakens the next morning to find a note in front of her where Silver Spoon normally sleeps. She moved her non-bedridden right hoof towards it to collect it and proceeds to use her snout and hoof to unfold it and view what was written there with her sparkling blue eyes: Dear, Diamond baby I love you sweetie, but I had an appointment early this morning with an important client. I’ll be back by lunchtime. I made you coffee and already got the paper for you. Love you baby! Sincerely, Silver Spoon “Huh…” Diamond slowly sighs out of her mouth… <*****> Diamond is once again, on the green couch reading her morning paper before she heads out to work when a mysterious envelope suddenly slides through the mail slot of the red front door… She gulps and thinks to herself, I really should start doing this at the kitchen table! Too many interesting things happen when I sit here! As she dismounts the couch and trots between the sofa and the long wooden coffee table to her left towards the door there and looks down at the envelope… It simply has the word “DIAMOND” printed on the front… She picks it up with the cleft of her right forehoof and tears it open with her mouth to collect the paper inside and unfolds it with the same hoof and her snout to peer into the inscription underneath… Dear, Diamond Tiara Well, if you’re that serious about being with Silver Spoon, I have a counterproposal for you… It’s my understanding that she’s a high-powered accountant with many upstanding clients? I would like to meet with her in my main office in Canterlot soon and we’ll talk about what she can do for us. Please call the number on the back, explain that you are Diamond Tiara, and make arrangements. See you soon Diamond Dolly! Sincerely, Filthy Rich Diamond furrows her brow into a light cringe as she read her father use her ancient pet name. She could only whisper one thing under her breath at that point as her mouth formed a slow hard frown, “It’s a trap!” (To be continued…) Chapter 14: The Insurance Policy“No, Silver Spoon! That’s a bad idea! A really bad idea!” Diamond replies while standing on her hooves there in the living room. Silver frowns back at her from across the room, “But I don’t understand? Don’t you love your father?” Diamond widens her blue eyes, “Yes, love! But I don’t like him and he’s a sleazy piece of shit!” Silver widens her own violet eyes as her muzzle goes agape, “DIAMOND!” Diamond smiles and giggles, “Well, if you want me to be honest!” Silver sighs, “Well, he’s still your father and I’d at least like to see what he has to say?” Diamond frowns, “Tell me again why we’re not going to ignore this?” Silver smiles dimly, “Because I don’t really have a family and I at least want to give yours a chance!” Diamond lowers her gaze, “Except for my ethereal and abusive mother!” Silver tilts her head slightly to the right, “Well, you said she’s never around anyway?” Diamond sighs, “You’re not wrong! Unfortunately, I HAVE to deal with my father since he’s my boss! But the other one is usually away anyway, so it’s not that bad.” Silver corrects her neck, “Right! So, it’s just me and your dad!” “Why is it even that, Silver Spoon?” Silver lowers her gaze, “Well since you work for him, he can very easily get you while you’re in your office and then, you won’t have any escape!” Diamond flinches her face into a grimace when she realizes that Silver Spoon is right, “Okay, FINE! I guess I’ll call up his office and we’ll see what he had in mind!” She corrects her mouth straight and widens her eyes when a thought suddenly occurs to her. “Actually though, there is one thing we should probably do before we head to Canterlot!” <*****> Mayor Mare sits at her desk with her worn tired green eyes behind her gold-lined spectacles as she smiles happily at the two mares before her desk underneath her white mane. Silver turns her head left to her love. “Given your history of big parties and huge social events, I always assumed we’d be getting married in some big ceremony and not by somepony who simply has the authority to marry?” Diamond turns her head right and nods, “Well, we will! Uh, later! Call this a little insurance policy in case my father tries any funny business!” Mare turns her brown head to Diamond, “Do you have the ring?” Diamond turns her head to the mayor and smiles, “We were using an anklet! Uh, “she turns her head back right to Silver. “you should probably give it back to me now so I can symbolically offer it to you?” Silver smiles and giggles, “I sure hope this isn’t our official wedding!” Diamond chuckles as Silver turns her body and raises her right forehoof to offer it to Diamond who turns her body right to the other mare before lowering herself to get the anklet with her forehooves while on her front knees. She retrieves the silver anklet with her forehooves as it unsnaps and pulls it back while holding it in her hooves as she adjusts herself upright to her haunches and turns her head left to the mayor and asks, “Okay, what now?” The mayor stares down at Diamond with her blue eyes behind her gold-lined spectacles and smiles warmly, “It’s like you’ve never gotten married before?” Diamond frowns, “Well, no! Uh, how many times do most ponies get married? Uh, “ she shakes her head when she realizes that she’s more nervous about this than she thought. She adjusts her gaze towards the desk. “um, never mind! Uh, please continue your mayorship! Uh, mayor lady! Heh heh…” she smiles anxiously. The mayor giggles, “Yes, of course! Fillies and gentlecolts! We are gathered here today to celebrate the love between Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon and to join them in a union of holy matrimony! If there’s anypony here who objects to this coupling, please say so now, or forever hold your peace!” Diamond turns her head right to look at the other pony in the room, at the far corner, a gray earth stallion with a handlebar mustache and a long black mane done into a single ponytail behind his head. He shrugs as he stares at the pink mare with his dark green eyes and says, “I just work here! I have no problem with you two getting married!” Diamond turns her frowning face back left to face the mayor up at her desk. She leans forward and says lowly, “Place the anklet on her hoof now, Diamond!” Diamond uneasily turns her neck back towards the hoof before her as she suddenly thinks that she never thought she’d be doing this, and with Silver Spoon no less! She lowers herself to tentatively place the anklet on Silver Spoon’s raised right forehoof and snaps it shut before looking up at the silver mare, who now gazes down at her with love and sympathy in her pretty violet eyes behind her cute temple-less sky-blue fashion glasses as her beautiful, braided white and gray ponytail falls over her right shoulder… Diamond frowns harder when she realizes that she just thought that! The mayor lowers her gaze, “By the powers vested in me by the Nation of Equestria and the City of Ponyville, I now pronounce you, mare and mare! You may now kiss the bride!” Diamond raises herself to her hooves and eyeballs the other mare carefully, who now simply smiles patiently at her… Silver widens her smile when she realizes what’s about to happen… Diamond moves her neck closer to the silver mare and places a big kiss directly onto her soft warm lips as she moves in deeper to feel the other mare’s skin on her own smooth lips as passion and feeling suddenly explode behind her blue eyes, now half-closed as they stared into the other pony’s lovingly and with affection. Diamond disengages to bring her neck back and stares at the gray mare, who now smiles adoringly back at her… The mayor continues, “That is without a doubt, one of the most loving kisses I’ve ever seen in my twenty-five years of being mayor in this town!” she smiles warmly, “I still remember you two playing in Filthy’s massive backyard! I guess you two were meant to be life partners?” she blinks. “But since you were known for large social gatherings in those days, I always assumed your wedding would be a major affair?” Diamond turns her head left to smile at the brown mare behind the desk on her left, “Yeah, that makes two of us! But…” she turns her head back right to face Silver Spoon. “something tells me I have everything I need right here…” Silver smiles at the pink mare brightly and elatedly. “I love you so much, Diamond Tiara!” Diamond grins widely back as she giggles slightly and replies, “I love you too, Silver Spoon!” <*****> Diamond sits in the cabin of the train, as Equestria zipped by through the window on her left and her love Silver Spoon sat on her haunches to her right. Silver turns her neck left to face the pink mare, “So, they just gave you a time and address. No real details on what this is or what he wanted to talk about?” Diamond turns her head back towards the silver mare, “Uh, not really? You know my father is a very busy pony!” she sighs as she grimaces in quiet irritation, “Still, some details would’ve been nice!” Silver smirks back, “Yeah, I know baby… But no matter what he says, I love you and we’re together, okay?” Diamond looks up and beams a happy smile back, “Yeah, I know that my beautiful wife!” Silver’s grin widens, “We’re gonna make out in here, aren’t we?” Diamond’s eyes widen as her mouth straightens since the thought really hadn’t occurred to her! “Wait, what!?” Silver lowers her gaze while smiling at the pink pony, “I love you, Diamond Tiara… I love you and I’m going to kiss you now… I’m going to kiss you and hold you close to my heart, where you belong and you’re going to be with me as Canterlot approaches… You need to know that I’ll always be there, no matter what your father or anypony else may say or think…” Diamond gulps before frowning, “Uh, do I get a choice?” Silver snickers, “Diamond! Would you give you a choice?” Diamond’s eyes expand all the way, “You make a point!” The gray mare giggles as she leans closer to her love for a passionate kiss on the lips… <*****> Silver Spoon smiles at the pink mare from behind her side of the table at the bistro, “Good thing we arrived a couple of hours early! I was getting hungry and train food is always awful!” Diamond grins back as she giggles at the gray pony, “Yeah, almost like I planned it that way, right?” Silver chuckles back, “You think of everything, baby!” Diamond widens her smile, “I know!” Silver lowers her gaze, “So, feel better after the kissy-snuggle fest on the way up here?” Diamond’s smile lowers somewhat when she suddenly thinks about how turned on she got back there coupled withthe sudden heat between her legs as she replies, “Oh yes, sweetie! A whole lot better!” Silver’s mouth forms a slow smile, “Yeah, I thought we’d do the really fun stuff on the way back…” Diamond’s eyes widen as her mouth narrows, “Uh, really fun stuff?” Silver giggles, “Well, it’s a private cabin, right?” Diamond blinks and frowns when she realizes that considering how she felt earlier, when she was kissed and held in Silver’s hooves, she really couldn’t say no by this point… She replies hesitantly, “Uh, yes darling! Of course!” Silver raises her gaze and widens her eyes, “You okay dear?” Diamond widens her eyes all the way and says robotically, “Yes! I’m fine! Everything is just fine! We’re all fine! Yes!” Silver lowers her gaze again and smiles as she snickers, “Okay, baby! What’s the matter?” Diamond sighs when she realizes she’s caught, and adjusts her view back to the other mare, “Well, marrying you wasn’t really an issue! Truth be told, after the way I’ve felt about you over the past few days, I’d pretty much be ready to at any point! Uh, no Silver Spoon…” She gulps and stares back as Silver, “I’m just worried my father will try some funny business. But uh, I have no idea what he might pull?” Silver breaths in and out through her nose, “Did it ever occur to you that maybe this is legit?” Diamond raises her eyes and frowns, “Huh?” Silver sighs, “What I’m saying is, you really should at least give your father a chance, alright?” she smiles again. “Let’s see what he has to say!” Diamond narrows her mouth, “Well, ponies do change sometimes?” she widens her eyes. “Maybe after all this time, he’s not, in fact, still a lowlife scumbag?” Silver grins and shrugs, “Well, stranger things have happened?” Diamond smiles back, “Well, right! Let’s just give him a chance, I guess. Uh, “she leans slightly right and widens her eyes as she sees the waitress approaching and says lower, “it does happen! Food’s here baby!” Silver lowers her smile, “Oh? Good! I’m starving!” <*****> Diamond frowns at the elderly tan stallion sitting at his antique mahogany desk from across the large ornate office, while sitting at the wooden chair to the right of Silver Spoon, “So, since I manage the southern affairs of the Barnyard Bargains empire, you want my wife, Silver Spoon, to manage the finances?” Filthy sighs as he lowers his gaze, “Correct! Since I can’t convince you otherwise, I have decided to concede defeat and simply add her to the business!” Diamond widens her eyes, “Okay, look father! You and I both know there’s more to this!” The mares both witness a slow smile form on Filthy’s goateed visage as he lowers his gaze to show more of his graying slicked back mane, “I thought you might feel that way… You always did have trouble trusting me…” Diamond blinks and leans forward, “Well, in my hooves, wouldn’t you?” Filthy giggles while raising his gaze, “You make a fair point daughter!” he sighs before using his right forehoof to slide a neatly written piece of paper towards the front of his desk closer to Diamond as he slyly smiles and says, “Here’s the contract that I’ve drawn up for Silver Spoon! You may read it over at your leisure! Offer expires at dusk on Sunday! I already booked your usual suite at the Canterlot Regal Hotel! Enjoy your weekend in Canterlot girls!” (To be continued…) Chapter 15: All or Nothing“So, basically, my father wants to add you to the empire!” Diamond says as she blankly stares at the silver mare from across the room while inside her luxury princesssuite at the hotel… Silver raises her gaze while eyeing Diamond through the lenses of her fashion glasses, “Well, what’s wrong with that?” Diamond grimaces, “I don’t trust him!” Silver lowers her view again, “He is your father?” Diamond nods, “Exactly! And I know him!” Silver frowns, “Okay, think logically about this Diamond. Just what is he gonna do?” Diamond widens her eyes as she hadn’t really considered that, “Well uh, something bad! Something really bad!!!!” Silver smiles and snickers, “Like what?” Diamond frowns again, “Uh, I don’t know, but it’s gonna be bad!” Silver sighs, “Well, I know a lawyer in downtown Canterlot who can look over this contract! Why don’t we have him look it over and we’ll spend the day together?” Diamond keeps her eyes wide as she can only concede defeat, “Alright, fine! Fine… But I’m finishing my coffee first!” <*****> Diamond sits at her chair there on the outdoor patio underneath the awning… There’s a pony couple eating at the table behind her, but nothing behind her love before her as she sat there and solemnly waited on the waiter… Silver finally widens her purple eyes to Diamond and asks, “So, what’s up?” Diamond sighs, “Well, I know the lawyer told us that there was nothing immediately fishy about the contract! I know this, but I still can’t shake this feeling that my father is up to something?” Silver smiles, “Well, who knows? Not me! I say we try to enjoy ourselves while here, and the lawyer can look it over!” Diamond adjusts her gaze to the gray mare, “Well, what did you have in mind?” Silver smiles, “I was thinking that since this is our honeymoon, we should probably take in a show at the theater and then, head back to the hotel for snuggling and pay-per-view?” Diamond’s eyes widen when she remembers what sorts of movies are normally on pay-per-view as she says lowly, “My marefriend is a pervert…” Silver giggles and lowers her gaze, “Right! Because you don’t like at all, the things that happen when we watch movies like that, right?” Diamond’s eyes widen all the way, “N-no! Not in the least!” Silver’s smile grows, “You’ve yet to say no, you realize?” Diamond adjusts her gaze, “Hey! I was getting there!” “How many?” “What?” Silver leans forward slightly, “How many times are we gonna have to make freaky passionate love, before you just admit that you like it?” Diamond straightens her mouth and responds robotically, “I don’t know what you’re talking about!” Silver smiles wider, “Well, you have a nice set of flanks there, Diamond! I was just thinking of what we could do with them later...” Diamond gasps with her mouth agape and eyes fully enlarged, “WHAT?” Silver’s eyes narrow as she loses face and begins to giggle while her body shakes slightly, “I just can’t help it! It’s so much fun to tease you about sex!” Diamond closes her mouth and nods, “Right! Pervert!” Suddenly, both mares become aware of the blue unicorn stallion with a brown curly mane standing at Diamond’s left and Silver’s right, with the clipboard held in his blue glow as he clears his throat, “Are the two ladies ready to order their drinks?” Diamond turns her head towards the new pony, eager to change the subject and frantically replies, “I’ll have coffee! Black is fine!” Silver smiles at the stallion, “I’ll have a Dr. Lightning!” The stallion nods and lowly responds, “Yes ma’am! I’ll be back with your drinks soon!” before jotting down a couple of quick scribbles on his pad and then, lowering it back into his right brown saddlebag before turning his body that way to trot away from the table… Diamond adjusts her gaze back to Silver and widens her eyes, “I wonder how long that waiter had been standing there?” Silver turns her head back to Diamond and it already seems obvious to her what the pink mare is trying to do, and so she cuts her off with a retort, “No idea! So uh, like I was saying! Flank love!” At this point, Diamond simply can’t take the ridicule anymore as her eyes grow very narrow and she smiles while desperately trying in vain to suppress the giggles welling up from her abdomen! “Pervert!” She can only stammer out at that point! “Prude!” Silver Spoon happily replies as she leans forward with her grin widening! “Pretty eyes!” “Sexy flanks!” Diamond begins to more noticeably giggle as she replies, “Okay, fine!” she ceases, sighs, and looks at Silver, “I love you and yes, I like making passionate love to you!” “You mean, nasty freaky lesbian sex, right?” Diamond lowers her smile somewhat and widens her eyes, “Uh, y-yeah! That!” “Disgusting sweaty lick-fest with butt stuff and filthy love juices everywhere!” Diamond grins as she can’t control her giggles anymore and begins to snicker, “Stop it! Shut up, Silver Spoon!” Silver leans closer to the pink mare over the table, somewhat, “Make me!” Diamond’s azure eyes widen and grin lowers somewhat when she realizes what she has to do next and she then leans over the table herself to plant a soft warm passionate kiss on her love’s lips… After a moment of holding Silver there within her lips, she releases and moves her head back 2 inches, smiles, and says, “How about that? Ready to shut up now?” Silver’s eyes move to her upper right when she frowns whimsically and replies, “Um, almost!” her eyes move back to Diamond, “I’m not completely convinced yet!” Diamond smirks and kisses Silver once more on the lips, this time, slower and more loving as her mouth opens to softly insert her tongue where it dances with Silver’s as the two mares passionately kiss one another… Silver’s violet eyes are now half-closed behind her sky-blue fashion glasses while kissing the pink mare… As Diamond has the gray mare in her lips, she can’t help but notice a swelling burning sensation between her two hind flanks and she stares into the other mare’s sincere violet eyes… <*****> Diamond sits on her back in the princess bed while naked with her fur now somewhat drenched in sweat as she stares up at the other mare, now on her haunches from all fours in front of her on the bed… She hears the whoop whoopnoise of the ceiling fan andcan only stammer, “I still can’t believe we actually had sex in the restaurant bathroom!” Silver smiles down at her love, “And you were really wet, too!” Diamond keeps her eyes wide at the other mare, “Uh, yeah, I guess?” Silver enlarges her own eyes as she replies emphatically, “Guess, nothing! I’ve been a lesbian all my life, and I’ve never been with a mare as eager as you!” Diamond sighs, “Okay… Okay… Yeah, I was kinda horny! I mean, remember the train ride?” Silver smiles, “So, would you say I can make you horny, now?” Diamond widens her eyes all the way, and frowns as she stammers, “N-NO!” Silver snickers, “Oh, we’ll just see about that!” before lowering herself to all fours to move her face to Diamond’s hind flanks… Diamond widens her eyes before her mouth goes agape in pleasure at what Silver Spoon was now doing and she can only lean her head back on the pillow as she feels the lovely orgasmic sensations surging through her body, directed from Silver Spoon’s magic tongue... <*****> Diamond lays on her back again, on the princess bed, her pink fur now damp with water, as her love sits beside her on the right, eating wasabi peas from a tin can she got earlier, while Diamond was taking a shower… Silver finishes chewing and swallows before using her forehooves to set the can down on the wooden nightstand on her right and then, looks over at Diamond without her glasses now and while adjusting her body, and asks, “Well?” Diamond sighs before reluctantly recanting mechanically, “I love Silver Spoon! I am absolutely crazy about her and love her being my wife and making passionate love with her, and I want to be with her forever now…” Silver widens her eyes and says at a louder volume, “See? Was that really so hard?” Diamond snaps back quickly, “Yes! Excruciating!” Silver giggles before getting close to her love on the left and snuggling her lovingly and smiles while using her snout to give her little nuzzles on the nose, and that only causes the pink mare to giggle as she half-closes her eyes and replies, “Stop it!” “Make me!” Diamond instinctively leans her neck forward and to the right to plant a loving kiss on Silver’s lip as the gray mare’s eyes now half-close as her body is filled with passion and love. Diamond leans into Silver Spoon, sitting on her right on the bed and the gray mare braces her body now by lowering her forehooves to her right side to stabilize herself. Diamond already knows which direction this is going and she then brings her right forehoof around to embrace her love while keeping herself stable with the left planted on the bed as she stares into the pretty half-closed violet eyes of her love and admires the way her wispy mane seems to flow back as the heat begins to rise within her chest. <*****> Diamond stares at the same ceiling once again as her sweaty body lays on its back on the right side of the bed, the sheets and blankets now thrown over the other side, that has a giggling Silver Spoon there with her disheveled grayish-white mane and dilapidated ponytail, halfway undone over her right shoulder… The same whoop whoop noise of the ceiling fan can be heard as she turns her head left to look at her love, “We never did make it to the theater, did we?” Silver can only sigh and reply, “Uh, no! Not really! Hey! Wanna order room service so we can eat and snuggle while watching girly movies?” Diamond is now exhausted and without poise, can only reply, “Buck yeah!” <*****> (Diamond Tiara did not get much rest that night… She spent most of it, snuggling with her new wife and making love, when they weren’t watching movies on pay-per-view or chatting… She went through quite a few bags of coffee with the little black maker and finally rested at about 5 AM… What follows is the next afternoon…) Diamond sat on her haunches on the bed, now with the blankets cast to her right and halfway off the mattress and raised a carrot in her forehooves to her mouth to begin noisily munching on it with a crunching sound… Silver Spoon turns her neck towards her love on the other side of the bed towards her love, her normally well kept mane, now in shambles over her head with smatterings of gray and white all over it, smiles, and says, “Afternoon, darling!” Diamond hungrily eats the carrot, puts the empty end down on the plate before her, and quickly grabs another carrot as the gray mare smiles onward. She soon swallows with a resounding gulp before looking to the nightstand on her right and grabbing the tall clear glass of water there and swigging that down her snout as her head tilts back… Silver giggles, “This is a side to you that I’ve never seen before!” before lifting her celery with her forehooves and dipping it in the small puddle of ranch dipping sauce on the right side of her plate and then bringing it to her snout to bite with a crunch sound. Diamond finishes her third carrot and drops the empty end onto the plate before using her right forehoof to wipe her mouth and she stares at the other mare before saying, “Well, you were snacking all night! I didn’t have anything!” Silver nods, “Okay, so as your wife, I’ll need to make sure you’re eating and that you’re fed enough!” Diamond adjusts her gaze to the gray pony, “You take this whole marriage thing, seriously, don’t you?” Silver smiles dimly, “Of course! Don’t you?” Diamond sighs, “Well, yeah! But it’s all so sudden, you know? Three weeks ago, I didn’t have anypony! And now, I have a wife!” Silver raises her right forehoof to her mouth to imitate a radio mouthpiece, “Okay, we’re almost there! But we need to keep drilling if we’re ever gonna get this through her skull!” Diamond widens her eyes and glower slightly, “Are you saying I’m stubborn?” Silver grins and snickers, “Are you saying you’re not?” Diamond grimaces again with a dour look in her eyes before finally just sighing in conceded defeat as she adjusts her eyes towards the silver mare… She eyes her carefully before a slow smile forms on her face, “Yeah… But you never gave up on me!” Silver maintains her grin as she nods, “Well, of course not! I love you!” Diamond grins wider and giggles slightly, “I love you too, Silver Spoon!” Silver nods, “Yeah… Okay, baby! Let's finish up and we’ll head to the lawyer’s afterward!” Diamond stares forward dreamily as her head tilts slightly to the right and Silver Spoon can almost swear she sees little pink and red cartoon hearts rising from her pink body as she replies, “Sounds good my love!” <*****> Diamond sat on the wooden chair on the right as Silver sat to her left and the gray stallion with his wispy black mane sat there behind the desk in his blue business suit and dark red tie. The stallion stares at the two mares with his green eyes and says, “Well, it seems solid and there’s nothing I’d call alarming in here... Except the last clause…” Diamond widens her eyes, “Oh?” The lawyer nods, “Yes! You see, at the tail end here, probably added as an afterthought, there’s a single article that states that if you and Silver Spoon ever divorce, you both lose employment at the company!” Diamond frowns, “So it’s all or nothing, then? He wants me to maintain our love and if I don’t, we lose everything!” The lawyer looks up from the paper, “Um, yeah pretty much!” Silver turns her head right to the pink mare, “It’s not just you, though, babe!” Diamond turns her head to Silver, “Oh?” Silver Spoon smiles, “I think we should take it! No way am I letting something like you get away from me!” Diamond smiles, “I love you so much, Silver Spoon!” “I love you too baby!” The lawyer frowns, “So uh, do you need to know where a notary is, or?” (To be continued...) Chapter 16: SobrietyDiamond Tiara read the paper while lounging on her green couch… She read because she had nothing better to do at that time… She read because she was lonely… She read because once again, Silver Spoon was late for dinner… By this point, Diamond had stopped waiting up on her. She learned that if she did that, the food would only grow cold… She had toyed with the idea of making dinner later, since she knew her love wouldn’t be around yet, but the only problem with that is that it’s impossible to determine just how late Silver would be… She frowns and sighs, when finally, she hears the doorknob lock unlatch and in trots a familiar silver mare… Silver Spoon trots in and glances at Diamond on the couch to her right as she passes, “I’m sorry about that, I’m late AGAIN! I swear, they really need to hire another accountant for the Appaloosa accounts!” she adjusts her body right, almost as an afterthought and trots forward to her pink love, sitting on the couch… The pink mare who married her but a week earlier and was now glaring at her with an annoyed look in her azure eyes. Silver Spoon stops dead in her tracks to see the irritated, frowning gaze from the pink mare, before clearing her throat, “Uh, I’ll just order takeout!” she nods. “Yes, I will order takeout for us to eat now…” before trotting away from the couch to the other room, as Diamond continues to sit there, wordless, and deep in thought… <*****> Diamond stares up at the same familiar mahogany door, there in the family’s head office in Canterlot… She always adored the woodworking and designs they had put on the edges, and took a few seconds to admire that, before sighing as she stares at the door blankly with her blue eyes, and then deciding that now was as good a time as any, and so, she raises her right foreleg to knock on the door… She hears the familiar masculine voice of her father yell from inside the office, “Come on in!” Diamond opens the door inward to her right with her forehoof and trots into the office, with fire and determination in her sapphire eyes as she says in the same whiny petulant voice she’s used since she was a foal, “DAAAAAAAAAAD! Silver Spoon is ALWAYS working now and we NEVER have any time together! Could you PLEASE hire another accountant for the company in the south so we can have more time together?” Filthy smiles from behind his bushy dyed black goatee and uses his right forehoof to comb back his slicked back black mane and then, fetches a cigar from the humidor box sitting on his right at the edge of his ornate antique desk, before moving it around in the air and putting the end in his mouth… He then grabs a hoof lighter from next to the box with the same hoof and squeezes the black device to create a flame and brings that to the front of his stogie before inhaling the flame to the end, where it ignites the front of the cigar… He then calmly says out the right side of his mouth, “Sit down, daughter! I have something important to talk with you about…” Diamond gulps before beginning to trot leftward towards the wooden chair there, before Filthy’s desk. She props herself down on her haunches while witnessing a big cloud of smoke exit her father’s mouth. She then sees the haggard old stallion pull out a clear glass bottle with a brown amber liquid inside with his forehooves from somewhere underneath the desk and set it down gruffly as the liquid splashed back and forth inside. He then fetches two small glass tumblers and proceeds to pour some of the brown liquid into the glass on his left… He looks up at his daughter and smiles with the burning cigar still in his mouth as it slides to the right of his snout, he asks in his distinctly male rustic voice, “Would you like some bourbon, sweet Diamond Tiara?” Diamond widens her eyes at the spectacle as it’s only about 10 in the morning! “Uh, no thanks, father!” Filthy nods and smiles wider, “Oh, but I must insist, sweet daughter! I really think you should have a drink…” Diamond gulps and frowns at this strange concept, “Well uh, okay dad!” Filthy smiles, “Excellent!” before proceeding to pour bourbon into the other glass as he takes a drag from the stogie in his mouth and feels the warm tobacco smoke enter into his throat over his tongue. He then puts the bourbon bottle down to his left on the desk before and throwing the glass tumbler on his right over the table and towards his daughter before looking up at her with the burning cigar in his mouth and says out the right side, “Drink up, Diamond! I’d feel better if you were relaxed when you heard this…” Diamond lowers her eyes to the lone glass of bourbon, sitting at the edge of her father’s desk before grasping it with her forehooves and bringing it to her snout… Filthy grasps his own glass in his right forehoof while taking out the cigar with his left and after setting it down into his glass ashtray on the side, currently containing only a single cigar butt with some other ashes, and grasps his glass with both his hooves. He looks at his daughter sitting across from him and smiles, “Drink up!” and then power slams the whiskey down his snout as he greedily drinks it down and empties the glass in one fell swoop! Diamond forms a frown on her face as she grasps her own tumbler and cautiously takes a timid swig of the strong tasting oak flavored liquor contained within, before obviously suppressing a grimace on her face… Filthy eyes his daughter carefully as he notes, “You haven’t had nearly as much experience drinking as I, I see…” before grasping his cigar from the ashtray with his left forehoof and bringing it to his snout to take another drag, causing the embers at the end to glow… Diamond blinks, “Father! Could you please explain to me why we’re drinking whiskey in the morning?” Filthy smiles again before opening a drawer on the right side of his desk with his hooves and pulling out a picture… Diamond cannot see the picture, although she’s certain she knows what it’s of as her father grins widely with the burning cigar in his mouth before he brings his left hoof up to grab it and flick off the ash into his ashtray, “You know, even after all this time, I still never forgot your mother…” Diamond widens her eyes, “What do you mean? She lives in Ponyville, just a short train ride away!” Filthy narrows his gaze at his daughter, with the burning cigar in his mouth, “I haven’t spoken to your mother, Spoiled Rich in about a year and a half now, Diamond…” Diamond frowns, “W-what?” Filthy lowers his gaze slightly as the tobacco roll continues to burn while held in his lips, “Drink your whiskey, dear! But yes, that’s why I was hoping you’d come by!” before setting the picture of Diamond’s mother on the desk... Diamond blinks and takes another timid draw from her glass tumbler while Filthy pours himself another with the clear bottle of amber colored liquid on the table. She tries her best not to make a face in disgust as the bourbon sloshes down her throat and she widens her eyes when she manages to gulp it down. She then looks at the stallion, “What do you mean, father?” Filthy raises his snout and takes a draw from his cigar as Diamond witnesses the burning front end glow red with heat and more smoke begins to pour out the front as Filthy stops inhaling only to take it out with his left hoof and exhale it to the right of his daughter, who soon narrows her eyes. He smiles slightly after leaving the stogie in his ashtray and bringing the tumbler of bourbon to his face, “I mean, I wanted to show you what happens, before it’s too late for you, too!” he nods, “Drink up!” before grasping his glass in his hooves and taking another mighty swig that empties most of the bourbon down his snout! Diamond Tiara does not normally drink hard liquor. She doesn’t care for beer either and might have a single glass of wine on New Year’s Eve. And so, the powerful liquid was a different experience for her as she poured it into her mouth and tasted the bitter overpowering flavor of the bourbon on her tongue as it slid down her throat… She soon sits the empty glass down at the edge of her father’s desk… She sniffs the air and stares at her father, “I quit smoking, but I still love the way they smell!” Filthy smiles at the pink mare, “Well, slide me your glass darling and I’ll pour you another! And grab a cigar if you like, darling! You’re family, after all!” before using his right forehoof to slide his ornate stained wood humidor box to Diamond’s side of the desk… Diamond squints her eyes before using her right forehoof to slide her glass over to her father, and says to him, “Alright, dad! Alright…” she sighs from her snout. “I’ll smoke a cigar with you! But if you tell Silver Spoon about this, I’ll murder you with my bare hooves!” Filthy chuckles slightly with the cigar still in his snout, “It never leaves this room, oh sweet daughter o’ mine!” he lowers his gaze deviously, “It’s our little secret!” before playfully winking at her with his right eye. Diamond leans forward and slides the box lid off the top forward and grabs one of the cigars in the cleft of her right forehoof, and brings the stogie to her snout, before looking down at it with her blue eyes. Without missing a beat, Filthy courteously ejects from his chair and trots around the desk on Diamond’s right before stopping and looking at his desk on his right before reaching there to grab his trusty black hoof lighter with his right forehoof and bringing it before his daughter’s face where he sparks it with the clefts of his hoof, causing it to ignite right in front of the cigar, currently in Diamond’s mouth. He smiles with his own stogie still burning in his mouth and says out the right side, “Inhale the flame to the cigar, sweetie! It gives you a mellower and more enjoyable light! And remember, you are not to inhale!”* Diamond scrunches her brow at the blazing lighter before her before moving her head an inch forward to begin inhaling as she says out the right of her mouth, “I know that, dad!” Filthy nods while Diamond inhales the flame into her cigar, “Of course, Diamond! But you know my philosophy! If you’re going to do something, do it right!” A small smile forms on Diamond’s face as her lips puff at the now burning cigar and she feels the warm robust tobacco smoke traveling into her mouth, “Of course, father!” Filthy closes the lighter and sets it down on his desk at his right before using the same right forehoof to remove his cigar from his mouth and he looks into Diamond’s eyes before saying, “Diamond… I know I haven’t really been there for you, in the past…” Diamond widens her eyes and frowns before saying out the right of her mouth, “W-what?” Filthy smiles and giggles slightly, “Yeah, it’s true! Whenever you had a problem, all I ever did was just throw bits at it! I never actually took the time to be a father for you, and for that, I am truly sorry…” Diamond’s pupils continue to be enlarged as the stogie burns harmlessly in her snout, “What exactly are you trying to say, dad?” He breathes long and hard out of his nostrils with a slight whinny and looks at the pink mare, dead in the eyes and says, “I’m saying, that I don’t want you to be like me… I’m saying that I can accept you being with a mare after all… But there’s just one thing…” he lowers his gaze while staring into Diamond’s eyes seriously, “You need to be with her, alright? Hire assistants and talk to me about your workload, if you need to, but family comes first, y’hear?” he nods and grins slightly wider, “I’m proud of you, daughter!” “P-proud?” Filthy maintains the smile on his face, “Why wouldn’t I be, Diamond Tiara? You’re doing a wonderful job managing your section of the Barnyard Bargains empire and now, you’ve managed to find love! I think those are achievements!” before looking over at his desk and using his right forehoof to slide over his glass ashtray for both ponies. Diamond exhales a small cloud of smoke between her and the old stallion before removing her cigar with her left forehoof and ashing a bit into the glass tray on her left as she stares into the blue eyes of the worn old stallion… “So, me and Silver Spoon are to be together?” she blinks as the startling realization of what her father was trying to tell her set in… She stares back up at him, “Y-you don’t want us to turn out like you and mom?” Filthy snickers lightly as the burning tobacco roll sits on the left side of his snout, “Correct! And that’s precisely why I didn’t hire more accounting help earlier! I needed you to see first hoof what can happen if you don’t learn to prioritize!” Diamond frowns with her own burning cigar in the right side of her snout… “Wait! You already had ponies set to come in and help Silver Spoon?” Filthy nods, “Correct! But first, I needed you to see what can happen...” “Uh, dad! I don’t drink! You know this! And I really didn’t think I’d be asking you this but uh…” she adjusts her gaze to the stallion. “Can I please have another glass of bourbon?” Filthy smiles and replies, “Oh, but of course, sweet daughter!” before reaching over to the table and sliding the bourbon bottle over with his right forehoof and then, adjusting his body to its haunches with the smoking cigar in his mouth so he can use both forehooves to pour the amber liquid into the empty glass his daughter was using. Diamond frowns as her eyebrows furrow in earnestness, “And you’ll hire two new accountants, today, right?” Filthy’s grin widens, “Oh, I had already planned on it!” Diamond ashes her cigar with her left forehoof into the glass receptacle, once more, “You can afford any sort of bourbon you like, but you always get Pony Beam black label…” she frowns. “Why is that?” Filthy lowers his gaze, “Diamond, that’s lesson number two! For love to be the most successful, you must keep it simple! The more outlandish or exotic things get, the less real it is and you two need to simply be there for each other…” he lowers his gaze and breathes heavily out of his nose, “You don’t need anything else! Do you understand?” before a small tear escapes his right eye socket and begins to fall down around his muzzle… Diamond widens her eyes as she leans forward slightly, “Dad! Are you crying?” Filthy eyes the pink mare carefully before replying, “Y-yes Diamond… I suppose I am…” “Why are you crying?” Filthy lowers his gaze and furrows his brow, “I love Spoiled Rich, okay?” he blinks. “I-I love her… Or I did love her?” “Dad! Of course you love mother!” Filthy raises his gaze and widens his blue eyes, “Do I, Diamond? Do I really? Because I haven’t seen your mother in a very long time!” Diamond stammers out, “W-well! It’s not too late!” “Yes it is, Diamond! She’s gone now and it’s too late for me… She might as well not even exist, anymore!” He gazes at the pink earth mare in his office, sitting before him in the plush red leather chair. “I…” he blinks and lowers his gaze in seriousness, “I heard what my spies told me about you and her… “ he shakes his head, “I don’t know much Diamond, but I do know love when I hear about it… That got me thinking…” he raises his gaze back up and sternly stares at the mare. “Don’t do what I did! Be with her!” Diamond takes a draw from her cigar before exhaling the smoke out the other side of her mouth, “I-I’ll do my best, dad!” Filthy smiles again, with the ashy cigar still in the left side of his snout, “That’s all I can ask, sweet daughter… And hey! You and I do have something in common! We both like mares!” Diamond smiles and giggles, “Dad!” Filthy chuckles before ashing with his right forehoof and bringing the stogie to his snout for another draw, “What? It’s true! Now drink up, Diamond!” Diamond frowns, “Okay, father… I will…” her eyes go up to the stallion, “But I do have one request!” <*****> Silver Spoon marches back to the home she shares with Diamond Tiara on the North side of Ponyville. She thought it was very strange that her boss, the assistant manager of finances, specifically told her to go home when it wasn’t quite 3 in the afternoon! Still, she complied, and saw the familiar sight of her home, but it was different now… The door was slightly ajar, almost inviting into a darkened living area, and she also couldn’t help but notice the red rose petal trail on the ground, leading into the cottage… She trots up to the door and yells, “Diamond? Are you in there?” She hears the familiar feminine voice of her love say from the inside, “Come on in!” Silver widens her eyes and gulps at the scene before trotting in… She’s barely in the doorway when she’s tackle-hugged affectionately by a pink mare! (To be continued...) Author's Note *I know smoking isn’t generally considered kosher anymore and my generation is probably the last to do this, but traditionally, the male lights for the female. Smoking pot is often different however, depending upon whom you’re smoking with. Chapter 17: Official PassionThe next afternoon, Diamond once again, wakes up under the soft plush pink covers of her bed on her left side in those same gray hooves… She snuggles backwards into Silver, currently holding her from behind as her mind drifts to the events of the past few days… She thinks about what her father said and what bearing that really has on her… She thinks about the silver mare, currently holding her soothingly from behind and feels the comforting warm breath on the nape of her neck and this only causes the pink mare to smile in contentment… Her mind also drifts to the nasty things she did last night and this only creates a feeling of closeness with the other mare behind her... This simply felt right! As if, in Silver Spoon’s hooves is where she truly belonged… She finally says back softly, “We don’t really need or want a big wedding, do we Silver Spoon?” The gray hooves tighten on her as she hears a soft feminine voice whisper back, “I have all I want, right here!” Diamond’s smile widens, “I know, baby! Just being with you is really all I need!” And she closes her eyes again as her father’s words rang in her head, Don’t do what I did! Don’t be like me! It was at that point, Diamond finally made a decision… <*****> Diamond sat in front of her steaming blond coffee there at the dining room table… Her mind briefly contemplated how she’d really like a cigarette, right about then, or perhaps a cigar? Wait! The mare wondered as her blue eyes widened at the other pony across the table from her. When did I start liking cigars? Silver frowns and stares back at Diamond as her purple eyes widen behind her temple-less sky-blue glasses, “Wait! Since your father knows about us, shouldn’t your mother also know?” Diamond frowns, “Well, you’d think that, but my father said they hadn’t seen each other in about a year now!” Silver’s mouth goes agape, “Wait, WHAT?” Diamond smiles and nods, “So, chances are, she doesn’t know about this!” Silver normalizes her mouth, “Well, right! And you want to let your mom know that you’re a taco muncher, now!” “Well, right!” Diamond’s eyes widen. “Wait! Taco muncher?” Silver can’t suppress the giggles any longer as she grins and chuckles softly. Diamond frowns, “This is serious!” Silver’s eyes widen, “And I’m being serious! You’re a lesbian!” as she giggles slightly more. Diamond’s eyes narrow, “Great! Alert the media!” Silver sighs, “Well, it’s already in magazines and tabloids that we’re together?” Diamond sighs and stares wistfully to the left, “Well, right! But my mom doesn’t read those, calling them meaningless drivel, and she hasn’t been to a magazine stand in years!” Silver nods, “Okay, granted! But tell me again why she has to know?” Diamond looks back at Silver solemnly, “Because she’s my mother?” “So? I haven’t talked to my parents in years!” Diamond’s eyes widen, “Really?” Silver smiles and nods, “Yeah, really!” Diamond frowns, “So what did you like, do, anyway? Was it the whole lesbian thing, or?” Silver’s mouth straightens, “Well, not really? No, it was because uh, they were just too controlling for me and I wanted to do my own thing! So, when I got my degree, I got a good job with my mom’s connections and saved up, before moving out! They never saw me again…” Diamond’s face straightens, “So, you’re saying that even if my mother doesn’t approve, it really doesn’t matter?” Silver, smiles and nods “Exactly, Diamond! You’re your own mare now! Free to be with whomever you want!” Diamond smiles, “Well, right!” “Even another mare!” “Of course!” “Who you like to have naughty time with!” “Right!” “And you’re gonna tell your mom about your flank addiction?” Diamond’s eyes widen, “Wait, what?” Silver can’t take it anymore as she smiles widely and bursts out laughing! Diamond scrunches her mouth in irritation as her eyes narrow, “You just can’t help yourself, can you Silver Spoon?” Silver brings her right forehoof to her forehead as her gaze lowers to the table while continuing to chuckle, “I really can’t! You’re just so stuck up, and talking about that sort of thing, always throws you off!” Diamond narrows her eyes, “I’m gonna get you!” Silver lowers her hoof and stares back at the pink mare, “Oh?” Diamond’s mouth narrows, “Yes! It’s gonna be bad!Terrible! Horrible!” Silver smirks, “Oh, I’m so scared!” Diamond’s eyes enlarge again, “Oh, you’re gonna think scared!” “Think scared with your hind end in my face, maybe?” Diamond tries in vain to suppress a smile on her face as she chuckles slightly, “SILVER SPOON!” Silver shakes her head and stares back at Diamond, “Okay, that’s enough for now! Uh, how are you gonna tell your mom, anyway?” <*****> The older mare stared at her face in the silver vanity mirror, equipped with two smaller mirrors on either side so she can view the sides of her face… She sees an older mauve earth mare with a neatly styled violet mane staring back at her with somewhat worn dark green eyes and solemn expression... She frowns when she thinks about all the things that brought her here and this moment… When suddenly, the same white envelope she received from her daughter catches her eye at the bottom left of her shiny polished mahogany beauty desk… She stares at it and sighs. What could Diamond possibly have to say to me after all this time? She wonders as she once again collects the envelope with her right forehoof, only this time, she brings it to her mouth and tears it open… Rrrrrrriiiippp! She hears the envelope tear as she then places it on the table and uses her hoof to collect the small piece of paper inside… She reads: Dear, Mother Hey, it sure has been awhile! I still love you and wanted to let you know that I have a wife now! I know this is sudden, but you remember Silver Spoon, the gray filly I used to play with when I was a foal? Well, she had a crush on me and well, one thing led to another we eloped and we’re married now! Now, I know you taught me to always marry into money, and you’ll be happy to know that Silver Spoon has plenty of that, as well! When I lost touch with her all of those years ago, she went to school and is now chief accountant in the Appaloosa district of our empire! I know we never really talked about me being gay and to be honest, I never knew I could feel this way about another mare before… I truly love Silver Spoon with all of my heart and hope to hear from you soon! Your loving daughter, Diamond Tiara <*****> Diamond opens the envelope from her mother, in the quiet solitude of the cottage as she sits on her haunches on the big plush red leather chair… Rrrrrriiiiippppp! She hears the envelope tear after she brings it to her mouth with her right forehoof… She takes the paper before her face to read: Dear, Diamond Tiara Diamond, you eloping is simply unacceptable! Why, your wedding should be a huge affair with family and friends everywhere! You know I taught you better than that and I shall be coming soon to rectify the situation! Your loving mother, Spoiled Rich At that point, Diamond’s azure eyes widen dramatically at the storm she had just called upon her and her love… <*****> Silver Spoon stares back at Diamond from the green sofa in the living room, “Well, you could just tell her no?” Diamond’s eyes widen as she’s taken aback, “Wait, WHAT?” Silver smiles from the red chair across from the table and nods, “Well, you’re an adult right?” “Well, yeah!” “And you already told me that you don’t want a big wedding, right?” Diamond nods, “Well, right! I mean…” she eyes the gray mare carefully and sighs as she glares wistfully to the right, “I-I know my life before you was all about social standing and keeping up appearances, but well…” she adjusts her gaze back to Silver, “There’s just something about you! I” she shakes her head, “I can’t put my hoof on it, but I just don’t need that with you…” she smiles. “You’re all I need…” Silver’s eyes widen, “Right! And so you’ll tell your mom to go away! We don’t want a big wedding!” Diamond’s eyes widen, “You know it’s not gonna be that easy, right?” Silver sighs, “Yeah, I know! It’s Spoiled Rich we’re talking about here! Uh, what time did she say she was coming by, anyway?” “She didn’t say.” Silver looks towards the front door at her right… Diamond frowns, “What are you doing?” “Well, that’s about the time Spoiled Rich should knock on the door, I’d think?”* Diamond is silent for a moment before asking, “What are you talking about, Silver Spoon?” Silver turns her head back to Diamond, “Uh, never mind! What did you want to do for breakfast, sweetie?” <*****> “Don’t freak out, Diamond!” Silver says to the pink mare, on her side of the patio table at the outdoor cafe, as the wind blew the trees in the open grassy countryside at her right. Diamond widens her eyes as she stares down at a bee, sitting there at the end of her snout, with it’s striped stinger tail and little wings as she whispers excitedly… “How could I not freak out, Silver Spoon? There’s a bee on my nose! Get this thing off me!” Silver’s violet eyes widen at this intrusive insect on her lover’s snout and says calmly, “Just relax, Diamond! I’ll get it! It’s not going to sting you!” Diamond does her level best to remain calm and still, although her hind legs shake slightly in the chair, while Silver gets a napkin in the cleft of her right forehoof and stares up at Diamond before widening her eyes and saying, “Don’t move!” “Oh, no problem, Silver Spoon! Take your time! There’s just a monster bee on my nose about to violently sting me! There’s no rush!” “Sheesh! Melodramatic, much?” Silver says while chuckling and rising over the table to gently pick the tiny bee off the pink mare’s snout…. Diamond frantically stares up at Silver and says at a faster pace, “I’m gonna get you!” “DIAMOND TIARA! THERE YOU ARE!” An older feminine voice suddenly squeals from behind the pink mare, causing her to jump! And scream, “AAAAAAAAAHHHHH!” with her eyes wide open! Silver quickly throws the napkin over the iron railed stone embankment on her right before staring back at an older mauve pony with a styled and parted violet mane, standing just behind and to the left of Diamond! “Uh, Spoiled Rich! What a surprise!” The older mare narrows her eyes, “I should say so! I came here for breakfast before going to see you two! But it appears I don’t need to travel far!” before trotting over to Silver’s right at the table and pulling a chair out with her mouth and sitting down on her haunches, between the other two ponies. Diamond narrows her eyes and silently wonders where the waitress is with her coffee before turning her head right to face her mother, “So, you wanted to talk about the wedding?” Spoiled turns her head left at Diamond, “I should say so! But we can discuss that later! It’s been so long, my precious daughter! How have you been?” Diamond sighs, “Well, it’s fine, mother. I manage the southern area of our empire now, including Ponyville, Appaloosa, and Dodge Junction.” Spoiled nods, “Yes! That is very impressive, sweet daughter. I’ve been meaning to congratulate you on your success!” Diamond narrows her eyes, “It’s been years! You never came to see me!” Spoiled sighs, “I know, Diamond! And I feel just awful about that!” Diamond’s mouth narrows, “I’m sure you do! But listen! Me and Silver have no desire for a large wedding, social standing be damned. And so, you have no reason to visit here!” Spoiled frowns as she begins to realize that she cannot sidestep that for the time being, “Diamond, think of the family!” “What family, mother? Dad hasn’t seen you in over a year and it’s been even longer for me! Exactly what do appearances even matter, if none of it is real!” “Diamond, please understand that it’s good for business!” Diamond lowers her gaze, “What does that matter? My father, Filthy Rich has already cornered the feed business in the Southern reaches of Equestria and he’s just now starting to move further north and even set up trade with Yakyakistan! I believe our business will be just fine…” her eyes narrow. “There’s more to this, isn’t there?” Spoiled sighs, “Why, whatever do you mean, Diamond honey?” Diamond smirks slightly, “You’ve always wanted to see your daughter get married, haven’t you?” Spoiled looks directly into her daughter’s eyes, “Well, yes darling! It was always my dream to see you married to a handsome young stallion who could sweep you off your hooves and make all of your dreams come true!” “But Silver Spoon is not a stallion?” Spoiled realizes her mistake as she lowers her gaze slightly and stammers, “Well, this is true! I uh…” Diamond cuts her off, “This was never about my dreams coming true, now was it, mother? This is just another example of you trying to control me and mold me into somepony I am not!” “Think of the family!” Diamond’s eyes narrow, “What family?” “You know other ponies will talk!” Diamond nods, “Let them! This isn’t their life, nor is it their decision…” Spoiled furrows her brow, “You are becoming dangerously close to being disowned, young Diamond Tiara!” Diamond smiles, “Is that so? Well, good luck finding anypony with my knowledge and experience! I bet Iggy’s Feed or maybe Hoofler’s Grains could use a new business manager?” Spoiled sighs in defeat, “Okay, Diamond! Okay… You make a point… But here’s a counter-offer for you!” <*****> For all the money she made under her father, technically, Diamond Tiara was not a millionaire… And it was because of that fact, that she now faced a dark oak wooden door on her hooves as she felt the long flowing lacy white wedding train on the back of her shoulders… She sighed when she thought about how she was literally being paid to do this! She stares at the large polished oak door in front of her in the off white room and gulps before reaching with her right forehoof to turn the knob and open it… She looks outside into the large auditorium and sees ponies sitting in the neatly rowed pews with a clear path to the pulpit… She begins to trot towards the front down the lane as music plays, but in Diamond’s mind, she can’t hear a sound at this point as everypony’s eyes suddenly fall on her… She can barely focus as she slowly trots forward and she just makes out the aisle and the podium beyond it, slightly to the left as she trots through the surreal room with the veil gently wafting on her shoulders and makes her way to the front in a sort of haze… She reaches the front and abruptly stops when she suddenly realizes that she’s there! She glances up to the mayor standing behind the dark polished wooden stand as the haggard old brown mare smiles at her from underneath her white mane with her ornate gold buttoned blue business jacket… She hears the music change, but still can’t really make it out as she stares back at the aisle on the other side of the pews, where she sees a beautiful gray mare with a pretty white and gray mane, undone and literally flowing behind her shoulders and underneath a clear white veil as Silverbegins to trot her way to the front with a nondescript brown stallion behind her… She cannot make anything else out at this point as she witnesses the elegant mare making her way forward towards her and Mayor Mare at the front… She blinks and she could’ve sworn Silver was further down the lane earlier, but she was suddenly standing on the other side of the podium, with Diamond’s father, Filthy Rich behind her… She stares at the old stallion with his slicked back mane, dyed black and his goatee, now neatly trimmed and a smile on his clean-shaven face as he stares back at his daughter in a well made tuxedo, complete with red corsage on the left lapel… Diamond sniffs the air and can’t help but detect the faint hint of bourbon, when suddenly, the mayor begins to speak to address the audience, “Fillies and gentlecolts! We are gathered here today to witness the union of Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon in the union of holy matrimony!" We are? Diamond wonders as the mayor continues. “If anypony present has any reason these two should not be wed, let them speak now or forever hold their peace!” Diamond stares at the auditorium and suddenly notices all of the other ponies there… She doesn’t recognize most of them, although she’s pretty sure her cousins are to the right and she sees other family members there as well, such as her pink aunt near the center and her blue great uncle on the other side… After somepony coughs, the mayor stares at Diamond on her left and continues, “Do you have the ring?” Diamond widens her eyes at the brown mare, “I uh, um…” She suddenly hears a young beige stallion, almost a filly himself, begin to clear his throat from behind her and she turns her body to see him there, holding a plate with the same silver bangle on it in his mouth. “Yes! Yes I do!” Diamond says mechanically before turning her body back to behold a smiling silver mare standing there with a radiant white veil over her head and a big exuberant smile on her face as her sparkling purple eyes stare back at her with pure love and adulation. As Diamond stares at the gray mare, she feels a big grin forming on her face as the mayor continues to speak, although by this point, Diamond’s focus is solely on the gorgeous mare standing across the pulpit from her… “Diamond!” The mayor suddenly says to get the attention of the pink mare, no longer paying attention to her. Diamond stares at the mayor with wide eyes, “Um, yes?” The mayor smiles and nods, “Do you, Diamond Tiara, take this mare, Silver Spoon as your loving wife, to have and to hold, to cherish always, until death do you part?” And at this stage, there’s no longer any questions in Diamond’s mind when she turns her gaze back left to the silver mare standing there, smiles, and simply replies, “I do!” The mayor adjusts her gaze to the gray pony on the other side of the podium and asks, “And do you, Silver Spoon, take this mare, Diamond Tiara, as your loving wife, to have and to hold, to cherish always, until death do you part?” Silver smiles broadly from her place on the stage, and clears her throat, “I wanted to say something!” The mayor’s eyes widen, “Well uh, by all means Silver Spoon!” Silver turns her head left to the mayor and nods, “Thank you!” before back right to the smiling pink mare she loves with a sober expression on her face. “Diamond! I can’t even remember when we first met… But there was always something about you…” she blinks, “It wasn’t even about the activities we did together, but just being with you that somehow made it all special to me… I” she sighs, “I tried to tell myself things about you… That you weren’t special or important and later, I almost convinced myself that I could live without you…” she smiles, “But now, I know the truth… Diamond Tiara, I can’t do that anymore and making you my wife is the best choice I could make!” her smile widens. “I love you Diamond Tiara… I honestly and truly love you! Of course, I’ll take you to be my loving wife!” Diamond then hears the mayor say distantly, “Place the ring on the bride now, Diamond!” Diamond turns her body left to the young stallion with the plate and collects the silver bangle carefully with her mouth and turns back to the smiling silver mare and trots two paces towards her, before getting lower on her hooves and then, carefully using her forehooves and mouth to place the bangle on her left forehoof. Click! The bangle goes on the mare’s hoof as she stands there, smiling down at the pink mare there, looking up at her with pure love and joy in her blue eyes. “You may now kiss the bride!” She hears the mayor say, almost like she was underwater… Diamond gets back to her hooves and stares into the violet eyes of the other pony before her, staring back at her with passion and feeling from underneath the white veil and she leans forward to plant a loving smooch on her lips! She notices Silver’s violet eyes begin to narrow in passion and satisfaction at the now official union between the two mares and feels the electricity through her lips as the feeling of this other mare near her begins to excite her senses, as they are now laser-focused on the one she truly loves... (To be continued...) Author's Note *I noticed Pinkie isn’t the only pony in my stories to break the fourth wall, anymore... DenouementDiamond stared at Silver Spoon from her side of the kitchen table and asks her, “So, what sort of crazy adventure are we gonna have next?” Silver widens her violet eyes from behind her sky-blue temple-less glasses, “What do you mean?” Diamond chuckles slightly, “Well, I had that crazy adventure when my dad got drunk and talked to me about marriage… “she blinks. “And then, my mother literally paid us to get married in a church!” Silver nods, “Right! So, in theory, now both of your parents are satisfied, and my parents haven’t seen me in years!” Diamond frowns, “S-so, is that it then? I mean, no more escapades?” Silver smiles wickedly and stares up to the upper right with her pupils, “Oh, I don’t think I’d say that?” Diamond's eyes widen, “Oh, dear! What have I done?” Silver giggles lightly, “What? We haven’t done a prank in a long time! It’ll be fun!” Diamond sighs, “Do we haveto?” Silver adjusts her eyes to the pink mare and sighs, “Well, not if you don’t really want to? We can just sit here and stare at each other?” before staring intently at Diamond… Diamond looks at Silver with wide eyes, “Uh, what are you doing?” Silver smiles and says, “Why, whatever you want me to, dear wife! I mean, we wouldn’t wanna do anything fun or interesting like a prank, now would we?” before visibly suppressing some giggles… Diamond stares at Silver intently, “You’re roping me into this, aren’t you?” “Why, whatever would give you that idea, sweet wife?” Silver says before grinning mischievously… Later, in Filthy Rich’s office in downtown Ponyville… Filthy smiled underneath his bushy black mustache as he widened his blue eyes, “Your mother is still on the crapper, you know?” Diamond tries in vain to suppress a snicker, “Oh?” Filthy widens his eyes, “Oh, yes sweet daughter! Why, wherever did you get the idea to send your mother a box of chocolates laced with laxatives?” Diamond widens her eyes in panic, “It was Silver Spoon’s idea!” Filthy giggles silently, “Well, I must say it was a nice touch! Keep up the good work!” Diamond frowns, “Uh… Okay!” Filthy chuckles and grasps the big glass bottle of bourbon from underneath his desk and sets it on the table before him and the pink earth mare… Diamond widens her eyes, “It’s 9:30 in the morning!” Filthy then fetches two tumblers from underneath the desk and hooves a scoop from his mini-fridge on the right side to put two ice cubes in either glass before looking up at his daughter and frowning, “Well, there’s no law that says we have to wait until 10, is there?” As Filthy pours bourbon into the glass on his right, Diamond says, “Dad! I think you might be an alcoholic?” Filthy lifts the bottle so as not to pour and stares at Diamond with a wide serious look in his eyes, “Oh, I know I’m an alcoholic! Would you care for a cigar, dear Diamond Tiara?” before moving the bottle to pour whiskey into the other tumbler… Diamond normalizes her eyes and says, “Uh, sure dad! I’d very much like a cigar!” At that point, Diamond Tiara knew that for the sake of her family and togetherness, she would need to endure things… She would need to drink the harsh whiskey and smoke the powerful cigar just like she would occasionally have to do things to satiate her overbearing mother… But somehow, that was all okay now… Because by this point, she had a sweet loving silver mare who cared about her that she was going to meet later… And as she took that first stout odoriferous draw from the cigar that fateful morning, and braced herself for the bitter flavor of the amber liquid in her tumbler, she knew that she was finally okay in her prestigious life. Because despite everything she had ever achieved, she also knew that it was meaningless without the gray mare beside her… And that is what makes a Diamond Hard life worth living... (The end...) Author's Note I don't get it! I don't even believe in love! Where does this all come from? Chapter 7: It's the Redo Dinner, Baby!Diamond Tiara frowns at the gray mare before her on the other side of the table in the sleepy Ponyville Café as she says to her, “So, wait! I get to be as stubborn and pigheaded as I like, and you’ll just keep forgiving me now?” Silver Spoon smiles as her violet eyes stare on from behind her fashion glasses, “Yup! Persistence is how you crack a Diamond!” Diamond widens her eyes, “Why does this annoy me?” Silver snickers, “Because you know I’m right and you know I know you!” Diamond narrows her eyes and mouth, “So uh, this is our redo dinner?” Silver widens her eyes, “Well, you wanna call it that, then sure!” Diamond sighs and stares back at the other pony, “Look! I’m sorry I ran off like I did last time, okay?” she blinks, “The truth was, uh… I was going through some personal stuff if that makes any sense?” Silver normalizes her eyes and mouth, “Probably more than you realize, Diamond baby…” Diamond baby? That’s a new one! Diamond thinks to herself as she affixes her eyes to the other pony and chances a wry grin before saying, “So uh, you love me?” Silver tilts her head to the right slightly, “Would I give you so many chances if I didn’t?” Diamond starts as she frowns again. What the! She’s so forgiving and patient! I-is this mare out of her mind? She stares at the silver mare, “I uh, I don’t think any of my last lovers ever did that for me?” Silver widens her eyes and leans forward, “What do you mean?” Diamond takes a long-drawn-out sigh, slowly out and then back into her muzzle before exhaling a final big breath from her mouth and saying to Silver, “I mean just that! Everypony leaves you the moment one thing goes wrong and nopony ever wants to stick around…” she blinks, “And yet, here you are?” Silver smiles again, “You ever think it was because you weren’t meant to be with those other ponies? I like you much better with me, you know?” Diamond enlarges her azure eyes once more, “W-with you?” Silver nods, “Think about it! If you had settled down with any of those losers, would you have finally started dating me?” Diamond adjusts her eyes and blinks as her mouth shrinks, “Well, no… I would still be with them, right?” Silver smiles wider, “Exactly! So, the way I see it, despite the pain and heartache, you breaking up with them was a good thing!” Diamond smiles widely and psychotically as she giggles like a loon, “Yes! Cause now, I get to be with a crazy mare who doesn’t wanna let me go!” Silver adjusts her mouth, “You act like that’s a bad thing?” Diamond blinks and eyes the silver mare as smile dims, “Well uh, isn’t it?” Silver leans forward over the table and rests her chin under her forehooves as she grins broadly, “I don’t think so…” Diamond eyes this insane gray pony and thinks long and hard about what has happened. She doesn’t want to seem rude, so she takes a drink of her Dr. Thrust soda out of her glass with her forehooves while she considers what she needs to say… She cares about me enough to give me patience. C-could this be real? The pink mare considers as the carbonated beverage slides down her muzzle and into her throat. Silver adjusts her ears to the pink mare, “So uh, you wanna talk about it?” Diamond gets done swallowing and looks at the silver mare… Suddenly, a green unicorn mare with a blond mane done into a bun with a ponytail asks the two mares from Silver’s right, “Are you two ready to order?” Silver turns her head to the mare and quickly says, “Bring us two spinach and feta manicottis please!” The green mare turns her head to Silver, “Right away, ma’am!” before turning her body to the right and trotting away from the patio table on Diamond’s left side. Diamond gazes at the silver mare and thinks, She’s taking charge? Before smiling and saying, “Well, you are cute, and I keep wondering how you feel about me?” Silver turns her head back to Diamond before her, “Didn’t I already tell you that I had feelings for you?” Diamond starts and blinks, “Well um, yeah you did, actually! But well…” Silver frowns and leans forward, “Well, what?” Diamond sighs, “I uh…” she blinks, “I don’t know how I feel about you, okay? I just uh…” she blinks again, “It’s not that I don’t want to understand, Silver Spoon… This is just hard for me, okay?” Silver smiles, “Take your time!” Diamond frowns, “You’re giving me all the patience and time I need, aren’t you?” Silver smiles again and says to herself lowly, “Almost! I think one more might do the job?” before looking up to Diamond and saying, “Absolutely! I love you and you deserve plenty of patience!” and then lowering her gaze and muttering to herself again, “Okay so, maybe?” Diamond starts and widens her eyes, “That was about me being hardheaded again, wasn’t it?” Silver smiles wider and giggles at the pink mare, “Well, what do you think?” Diamond narrows her mouth, “I think I wish I had something stronger than Dr. Thrust, but I quit drinking earlier…” Silver starts chuckling louder, “AWW! Poor Diamond Tiara!” “Shut up!” Diamond says emphatically! Silver shakes, “Make me!” Diamond narrows her eyes, “Remember that time we went hoof-to-hoof, back when we were foals?” Silver widens her eyes, “Oh yeah! I whooped your flanks, as I recall!” Diamond widens her eyes and her mouth gapes, “Oh, hardly Silver Spoon! You were pretty bucked up, as I recall!” Silver starts giggling again, “Oh sure, Diamond Tiara! If that’s the way you wanna remember, then we can play like that!” Diamond narrows her eyes and mouth again, “What is your point?” Silver smiles, “The point is, in order to crack a Diamond, I need to be patient…” she smiles wider, “I’ve known you far longer than anypony else, Diamond Tiara… I know you’re worth it!” Diamond scoffs with wide eyes and mouth agape, “W-what? It’s been ten long years, Silver Spoon! You don’t know anything about me!” Something suddenly snaps inside of Silver Spoon. At that moment, it suddenly occurs to her that words simply won’t work… She begins to lurch her body forward as she leans over the small round black table… Diamond narrows her mouth, “W-what are you doing, Silver Spoon?” The gray mare smiles as she leans towards the pink pony and her eyes close halfway as she delivers an affectionate nuzzle… A nuzzle Diamond can’t help but return… Silver widens her eyes while staring back at the pink mare from barely a few inches away with a broad beam on her face, “Ready for more?” Diamond stares at the pony with wide blue eyes as she softly whispers, “You just keep attacking!” Silver chuckles slightly to herself as she leans forward all the way to deliver a soft warm slow kiss on Diamond’s lips… At that moment, Diamond feels fireworks go off in her mind as it races and thinks, What is happening to me? What is wrong with this insane silver mare? Silver disengages to return to a few inches away as she continues to smile, “I want you, Diamond Tiara…” Diamond keeps her eyes wide as she stammers out, “What? Me? What’s wrong with you?” Silver giggles softly again before nuzzling Diamond tenderly and then giving her another gentle kiss on the lips as she tilts her head slightly to the right. Well, she’s either stupid and/or insane! That’s the only logical explanation! Diamond thinks to herself with her lips firmly locked with the other more aggressive pony’s. Silver breaks off to once again, stare back at Diamond, directly into her blue eyes as the pink mare can only sit there, dumbfounded. She smiles softly and says, “Do you believe me now?” Diamond’s mouth shakes as she stutters out, “I-I think so?” Silver frowns, “You think so?” Diamond blinks and gulps as she stares up at the other pony, “Yeah…” she eyes the other mare’s pupils carefully, “But what happens when I do it?” Silver widens her eyes, “What?” Diamond leans forward the necessary few inches to plant a soft passionate kiss on the other mare’s lips… At that point, a hurricane blows through Silver’s mind as she thinks about all the thoughts she’s had about this other mare… And how finally, after all this time, something is becoming of it! Diamond releases her lips from the silver mare’s as she moves back several inches to smile at her while staring deep into her violet eyes, over the same sky-blue temple-less fashion glasses, “I’ll admit, that I was scared at first…” Silver blinks as she affixes her gaze, “Scared? Scared of what?” Suddenly, Diamond notices the green unicorn waitress with the same ponytail blond mane standing at her left as she’s leaning over the table. She turns her head slightly in her direction and says, “Uh, I’m having a moment here…” The waitress smiles, “Obviously! Um, would you like me to come back later?” Diamond considers this for a moment, but quickly thinks better of it as she leans back to her chair and the gray mare reciprocates, “Uh, nevermind! Just serve us our food, please!” <*****> Diamond uses her right hoof to operate a fork and bring some of the delicious noodly food to her mouth before quickly chewing and swallowing, and then she stares back at Silver Spoon, “Well, you just came back into my life!” she blinks, “But, if we were to become more than just friends, that means you’ll leave again later…” Silver finishes chewing her own food as Diamond fetches another bite, “Well, what makes you think that we’ll break up?” Diamond quickly chews and swallows the food in her mouth before looking back at the silver mare, “Well, don't most relationships end in a breakup?” Silver shrugs, “Yeah, but most relationships aren’t us!” Diamond widens her eyes, “Us?” Silver narrows her gaze again, “Diamond Tiara, I know you… I’ve known you for some time now…” Diamond blinks, “But it’s been ten years!” Silver nods and giggles slightly as she smirks, “Yeah, and you’re still the same stubborn pink mare I’ve always known and loved!” Diamond frowns slightly, “Yeah, you mentioned that you like to be around me?” before grasping another bite of her mostly finished manicotti. Diamond is chewing while Silver smiles and continues, “Yup! And only now, do I finally have the chance to do something about it!” Diamond narrows her eyes as she stops eating, “And precisely what do you intend to do about it, Silver Spoon?” Silver softly says to herself. “Well, still not quite there? We need another go at it!” She raises her head slightly and affixes her eyes and ears to the other pony, “I intend to love you! Simple as that!” Diamond frowns, “Why?” Silver frowns, “Well, don’t you want to be loved?” Diamond blinks, “I guess? But that’s not what I asked you…” Silver sighs, “Because I love you, Diamond Tiara!” “Why?” Silver leans forward slightly as she smiles, “Because you’re smart, crafty, ambitious, and you have the prettiest eyes and a wonderful smile…” Diamond fidgets slightly as she glares harshly at the silver mare, “Knock it off, jerk! You’re making me feel warm and fuzzy inside again!” Silver chuckles, “Well, get used to it, baby!” Baby? There’s that word again! Diamond thinks to herself before taking one of the final bites of her meal. “I love you, Diamond Tiara!” Silver Spoon exclaims before taking another bite of her meal. Diamond notices that she’s one bite away from finishing and begins to quicken her pace as she’s eating, partially because she doesn’t want to be outdone, but mostly because she’s still not sure what to say to this strange gray mare, eating across from her. Silver takes the final bite using the fork lodged in her left forehoof and chews it while smiling softly at the other mare. Diamond swallows before sighing and saying, “Alright Silver Spoon… You win…” she narrows her eyes, “We can date… Um,” she starts and widens her eyes, “that is, if you still want to?” Silver finishes her food and chews it as the pink mare looks onward, with wide eyes and not sure how she’ll respond… She eventually swallows and says, “See? Now was that so hard?” Diamond grimaces with narrow eyes, “You have NO IDEA!” Silver chuckles, “I understand better than you probably think, Diamond… So! Wanna come back to my place for coffee now?” Diamond’s eyes widen when she thinks, Coffee? Isn’t that usually code for? She gulps and tries her best to give a happy smile, but it’s obviously fake with her wide eyes and almost mechanical wording as she says, “Sure Silver Spoon! Uh, we should probably pay first?” Silver widens her eyes, “Well, unless you feel like doing dishes?” <*****> Diamond lays in the hooves of the gray mare after doing what she just did, and she can’t help but say, “You’ve changed your blankets!” as she pulls up the soft cottony red blanket up to her neck with her right forehoof, free from her body now. Silver nuzzles the back of Diamond’s neck as she giggles and says softly, “Well, it’s been ten years, Diamond!” Diamond snickers as she uses her free hoof to bring Silver’s leg around her waist and smiles as she replies, “Well, yeah! You probably don’t have the same princess bed sheets as before, right?” Silver calmly replies, “Well, they won’t fit this bed!” Diamond widens her eyes, “You tried?” Silver snickers again, “Maybe?” Diamond shakes her head, “Wow! Uh, you think maybe they make princess sheets this big?” Silver embraces the pink mare tighter as she says, “Well, I’ve been looking!” Diamond frowns as she thinks about the psychotic mare currently holding her… She immediately thinks that she needs to leave, but can’t for the life of her, figure out a way to do it… With her options exhausted, she can only sigh as she says calmly, “I love you, Silver Spoon!” Silver nuzzles the back of her neck and says, “I love you too, Diamond Tiara! Now just rest! We still have things to do tomorrow, yes?” Diamond lowly mutters to herself, “I dunno? Probably” as she sinks deeper into the soft warm enveloping blankets to calmly and easily drift off to sleep… She knows it’s 11 and she’s not sure when she’ll get up again… She doesn’t really care at this point either… All she knows is, she’s being held by the mare that loves her and that’s fine for right now… <*****> Diamond wakes up with a start on the far end of the bed, closest to the door. She sees the white door before her but can no longer feel the insane lesbian holding onto her. She calmly and timidly scoots to her right to land on her hooves on the floor and turns her body right to face the door and trots forward. She operates the knob with her right forehoof and gazes out into the living room to see Silver Spoon in the kitchen on the other side, standing just to the right of the stove, not currently in view because of the wall. She hears the burners being used and she can smell fresh Canterlot Roast coffee in the air as she trots forward towards the silver mare in the far room and looks up as she says, “You’re cooking!” Silver turns her head left to look at Diamond, smiles, and says, “I’m making us hotcakes, baby! I also made yummy coffee! Go sit down and I’ll get you fixed up!” Diamond lowers her gaze as she frowns and thinks to herself, Baby! There’s that word again! (To be continued…)
Chapter 1: Silver Spoon's Gambit“When you’re a diamond, that means you never break!” - Diamond Tiara Diamond Tiara laid on her belly on the blue sofa in her cottage, on the North Side of Ponyville. She read her romance adventure book, currently propped on the right shoulder rest. She sighs and turns another page with her right forehoof, while contemplating her life, after that fateful incident with the Cutie Mark Crusaders all those years ago… She thinks about how she managed to revitalize her life and reputation by not only working on the Barnyard Bargains empire but by doing philanthropy and charity work… Such things made the earth pony feel good about herself, but there was something still missing from her life and existence, that she just couldn’t put her hoof on it… Suddenly, there’s a knock on the door on the other side of the room! She lifts her head and thinks to herself, Who the hay could that be? Diamond dismounts the couch and trots to the door, her fit agile young adult earth pony body bounding slightly with each pace, as her white and gray tail swished with curiousity. She looks at the knob, when suddenly, she hears another rapping on the front and this only startles the pink pony and causes her to cringe back. She looks at the door sternly, “Hang on! I’m right here!” before reaching her neck down to the knob on the left side and turning it by clenching it with her teeth and rotating her head to the right. She pulls her head back to open the door and looks at the gray pony on the other side… This pony has on blue fashion glasses with no temples, and they form points on the two upper portions of the sides. She has a white and gray wavy mane that fell around her right shoulder in a braided ponytail with a matching tail behind her with a distinctive silver spoon cutie mark on her flanks. She smiles and says, “Hiya Diamond! Gosh, it sure has been awhile!” Diamond immediately uses her right forehoof to slam the door in the other pony’s face! She turns around and sighs to herself as she begins trotting back to the couch and says, “Well, that was easy!” Silver Spoon can be heard from the outside of the door, “Diamond! I’m sorry! We need to talk!” Diamond rolls her eyes as she continues pacing towards the couch, “There’s nothing left to talk about, Silver Spoon! I helped you mend the fence in the playground, and we made our amends already! I still don’t want to talk to you anymore!” “But don’t you think we could be friends again?” Diamond stops in front of the couch and frowns, “Why? You went your way, and I went mine! We both have our lives now, and that’s the end of it!” “Diamond!” The feminine voice frantically shouts, “We can do better than that!” Diamond smiles insanely, “Seriously Silver? After all this time?” “Yes, after all this time, Diamond! It’s cold now!” She can be heard sighing, “I’m not so mad at you anymore and uh, I like to think that you’re not mad at me either?” Diamond giggles slightly as her eyes widen at the couch, “Oh really?” her eyes and mouth narrow, “Well, you thought wrong!” The voice outside is silent for another moment, before finally stammering out, “Uh, well, don’t you think we should talk about it, Diamond?” Diamond sighs, “Fine! Let me get some coffee from the other room!” <*****> Diamond Tiara balances the white coffee cup on her snout as she trots back into her living room from the door on the back left of her blue couch and she heads around the couch to her round reddish dark wood table on the other side and sets the cup down by lowering her head. She then trots back to the couch to sit down before turning her head to the right and using her right forehoof and clefts to grasp the cup by the handle and bring it to her mouth for a cautious sip… She smacks her lips as she thinks that it’s still hot and sets the coffee back on the table and she then looks at her front door and shouts, “Still out there, Silver Spoon?” The door is silent before a voice says from behind it, “Uh, yeah! Diamond, can I please just come in?” “No!” Diamond emphatically yells from her seat on the couch. She turns her head back to her coffee before thinking she shouldn’t take another sip and then, back to the front door, “I’m much happier with you on that side of the door, Silver Spoon!” The voice is silent as Diamond takes another sip of her coffee with her right forehoof. Silver finally says, “Uh, wouldn’t it be easier to reconcile with you if I was on the other side, though?” Diamond widens her eyes to the door as she sets her coffee mug back down, “I don’t know? Probably?” Silver is silent again before saying, “Well, can I come in to make true and lasting amends with my best friend please?” “No!” Diamond loudly replies. Silver is silent again, before eventually stuttering, “W-what? D-don’t you want to talk to me, Diamond Tiara?” Diamond frowns, “Um, no not really?” She widens her eyes, “I’m good!” Silver Spoon can be heard sighing again, “Diamond, you were always so stubborn!” Diamond blinks and narrows her mouth, “So I’m told?” “I’ll be back later on Diamond Tiara, and I’ll be looking for you on the outside! You can’t hide forever!” Her hoofsteps can then be heard fading as she trots back away from the front door… Diamond sighs again and mutters to herself, “Great! Now I gotta stay in here for three days!” she darts her blue eyes back to the door, “That should help her get the hint that I don’t wanna talk to her!” and nods her head before moving her body back to her stomach to read her book on the right side of the couch… <*****> (Three days later…) Diamond steps out of her cottage that morning and begins to trot outside, past the two rolled up newspapers that were left on her doorstep. She glances at them before quickly tossing them back into her cottage and shutting the door with her right forehoof. She hears the snap of the lock, acquiring the latch so that she knows her cottage is now locked up. She trots a few paces outside onto the cobblestone streets of Ponyville, before turning her body left to trot south that direction… She thinks to herself about how she has been away for three days now, and there’s likely to be a lot of books that she needs to balance for her business. She frowns as she thinks of that insufferable Silver Spoon! After about 10 years, she just up and decides to show up at my cottage! The impudent gall of some ponies! No sooner than she begins to think about Silver Spoon does she hear a familiar voice calling to her from the left side of the alleyway she was trotting through, “Hello again, Diamond Tiara!” “Ugh!” Diamond loudly exclaims while grimacing and turning her head to face the gray pony on her left. “Don’t you know how to take a hint?” Silver Spoon smiles and begins to trot next to Diamond on her left side as she looks in her direction, “I don’t know? My teacher always said that I was a slow learner?” Diamond frowns even deeper, “Obviously!” “I assumed you’d probably wait inside your cottage for me to just go away… I was there in the morning when your paper was delivered, but you never came out!” Diamond rolls her eyes, “Yeah, I thought that was an obvious ambush time, so I decided to skip it until I thought you went away!” Silver looks at Diamond trotting at her right and says, “Diamond, I uh…” she blinks. Diamond flinches and immediately retorts angrily, “You WHAT, Silver Spoon?” Silver sighs, “I uh, never knew how much you meant to me until that fateful day… Then, we fixed that fence together, your mother sent you off to boarding school, and I, “ she blinks, “I never saw you again!” Diamond frowns and glares at the gray pony, “You could’ve come to visit me, you know?” Silver gives a more exasperated sigh this time, “Well, I wanted to! And I almost did, but…” “But WHAT, Silver Spoon?” Diamond loudly cuts her off as the two ponies trot through town and suddenly, the earth ponies and unicorns on the street give them a wider birth. “But I was scared, okay?” Silver blinks again, “I uh, felt that since you were trying to be better and that I was just a reminder of your former life, that you wouldn’t want to talk to me anymore…” Diamond abruptly stops trotting and the gray pony reciprocates as the pink pony then faces her body to Silver Spoon as the gray pony does the same and frowns at her, “So, you just gave up?” Silver blinks and sighs, “Well um, yeah… Yeah, I guess I did and I’m sorry!” Diamond widens her eyes and curves her mouth in secret frustration, “So, let me see if I got this straight… My best friend just abandons me after I decide to start being a better pony! And now! Now, here she is, wanting to make amends again? Even though she was the one who left? Does that sound about right to you, Silver Spoon?” Silver frowns, “Well um, kinda, yeah?” she blinks her violet eyes, “It’s been so long, Diamond! We can just start over now!” Diamond narrows her eyes and mouth, “Why?” Silver widens her purple eyes behind her spectacles, “Because this is a new time now, Diamond! We can just begin again, now!” Diamond winces again, “FORGET IT!” Silver narrows her mouth, “Well, why not?” Diamond blinks, “After everything, you really think you can just trot back into my life like that? Really?” Silver Spoon blinks, “Well um, kinda, yeah?” Diamond smiles insanely and begins to laugh hysterically in the other pony’s face! Silver widens her eyes and frowns, “Diamond! I know you’re a good pony and I know you want to give me a chance, here!” “You don’t know me at all, Silver Spoon! Why do you think I never wrote to you when I went away?” Silver Spoon can only shut her eyes and give out a final exasperated sigh, before looking back at the hysterical pink pony, “Diamond! I’m going to make this really simple!” “Oh, I’ll one-up you, Silver!” Diamond says before abruptly and forcefully turning to her right and begins to trot that direction. She’s stopped by Silver Spoon’s right forehoof, “It’s Monday, today! I will be at the Ponyville Pizzeria at seven o’clock, on Thursday! If you wish to talk, you’ll meet me there… I hope to see you again soon, Diamond Tiara!” Diamond turns her head right to look into the purple eyes of her former companion. Silver frowns sternly and continues, “I want you to know that even though we were apart, I never forgot you and I thought about you almost every day!” Diamond frowns, “Okay, fine! Go to the pizzeria on Thursday and meet nopony there! I don’t care anymore!” Silver blinks, “I think you care more than you think, Diamond!” Diamond smirks on the right side of her mouth and says, “We’ll see!” before brushing past the gray forehoof blocking her path and continuing her trek to the South Side of Ponyville… “I hope to see you there!” She can hear Silver Spoon saying from behind her as she trots away… <*****> Diamond Tiara read her book that night after she was done maintaining her empire finally, but her thoughts were distracted as she read the same passage about the brave pegasus knight twice, Who does that Silver Spoon think she is? Just up and showing up in my life again like that, after all this time! Diamond read the passage again before she started reading about the dragon’s haughty response to the knight’s demands, I really shouldn’t go to that thing she wanted to do on Thursday… She read the knight’s clever reply before her eyes narrowed, I’m still not sure if this is such a great idea? I mean, what could we possibly have in common anymore, after all this time? She read the dragon’s concession, regarding the princess he had captured in the story and frowned, Well, why shouldn’t I meet her there, though? What have I really got to lose? She reads the knight graciously accepting the dragon’s new terms before he trots up to collect his beautiful prize, before she shuts her eyes in yet another cringe of her pink face, Bah! This is ridiculous! After all this time? Really? She opens her eyes again, I keep thinking though, why not? She shakes her head so her white and gray mane sways on her shoulders and stares back at the book to read the passage about the knight collecting his bride again, Well… I guess I’ll meet her there. Um, if I still feel up to it, anyway… <*****> (3 more days after that, at 6:40 at night…) Diamond steps out the front of her cottage again. She looks up at the sky to see the sun slowly descending before her and sighs, Well, I guess I need to trot to the pizzeria, now? She begins to trot out her door and moves her body and forehoof on the right to shut it before continuing her trek to the west and the pizzeria located there… So, I’m actually going through with this? She thinks to herself as she picks up her pace to walk down the cobblestone streets while various shops and businesses begin putting out closed signs in their front doors. I’ll be less likely to back out if I get there quickly! Her mind exclaims to herself as she trots quickly down the streets… She sighs again as she walks through the desolate streets. I always thought Ponyville was livelier this time in the evening? Then again, it is a Thursday! I’m still pretty early though. I doubt Silver is around yet… She sees the neon blue sign of the pizzeria coming up on her left as she hurriedly trots down the empty street and she sighs one final time before turning her body left and operating the doorknob there on the glass door with her left forehoof and pushing it inside to the right so she can trot inside the restaurant. She sees a white and gray maned gray earth pony sitting on the far table on the other side of the room. Silver smiles at her and says loudly, “Hey Diamond! I’m over here! I ordered a baked potato pizza with extra cheese and sour cream, just like you like!” Diamond trots across the restaurant, around the tables to slowly make her way to the other side of the room, featuring a table there, with a delicious baked potato pizza sitting on it and a smiling gray earth pony, sitting and waiting on her just beyond it… (To be continued…)
Chapter 2: ElevationDiamond Tiara sat on her haunches in the wooden chair of the pizzeria, and she frowned as she beheld the gray earth pony before her, “So, what did you wish to speak with me about?” Silver Spoon blinks as it suddenly occurs to her that Diamond has yet to touch the delicious baked potato pizza slice in front of her, “I wanted to be your friend… Well, again…” Diamond frowns deeper and narrows her eyes, “Why?” Silver lowers her gaze and smiles slightly at the pink pony, “Well, I always thought you were something special…” she flinches and shakes her head, “Well I did? That’s probably why I put up with your abuses long ago when you wouldn’t let me speak?” she frowns and looks pensively to the left side, “I uh, I’m not sure?” Diamond narrows her gaze further at this nervous pony, “What exactly are you trying to say, Silver Spoon?” Silver looks at Diamond, “I admired you!” she blinks and gulps, “I admired you and uh, I just wanted you to know that…” Diamond widens her gaze at the befuddled gray pony while her mouth shrinks, “Um, okay?” she blinks and shakes her head, before steadying her glare at Silver, “I uh, liked having you around too, Silver Spoon…” she smiles, “Honestly, being with you and picking on other ponies was a lot of fun! But uh…” she blinks again and frowns, “I don’t do that anymore…” Silver blinks at the pink pony, “I-I know…” she sighs longingly to the right before adjusting her gaze back to Diamond, “Th-that’s why I didn’t think I fit in, anymore…” she leans closer, “We patched our relationship with that fence and um,” she blinks again before leveling her gaze, “I just didn’t think I belonged with the new improved Diamond Tiara!” she raises her head, “Then, Spoiled Rich sent you to the boarding school in Canterlot!” Diamond frowns and lowers her stare at Silver, “And you never thought to visit me?” Diamond notices Silver’s purple eyes dart off to the right as she lowly explains, “I just uh, I didn’t think you wanted me around anymore?” Diamond narrows her eyes and mouth and crosses her forehooves in front of her, “That’s bullshit, and you know it, Silver Spoon!” Silver chuckles nervously as a slight smile forms on her face and she adjusts her eyes to the pink pony as her mouth normalizes, “You’re” she blinks, “you’re right, Diamond Tiara…” she sighs dramatically before blinking again and saying to Diamond sincerely, “I didn’t think I belonged in your life, anymore, honestly…” she leans forward slightly, “I mean, you changed! And while I don’t think that was a bad thing and uh, well it made me think later on, after the fact,” she shakes her head, “I didn’t think I had a place in your new life, and so I kinda uh…” she takes another long sigh while glancing longingly to the left, “I just left…” her eyes go back to Diamond, “I left your life and I’m truly sorry about that, Diamond Tiara…” Diamond keeps her blue eyes solidly on the gray pony as her untouched pizza continues to cool on the plate before her, “And so, what do you want now?” Silver blinks and adjusts her gaze, “Well, isn’t it obvious?” she smiles, “I want to be in your life again!” she sighs again and glances off to the right, “I mean, I don’t know about best friends anymore or, “she blinks and adjusts her gaze to Diamond, “or whatever, but this is a new time now…” she smiles wider, “We can do this again, now!” and she nods. Diamond keeps her gaze on the gray pony, “You are such a tool, you know that?”* Silver smiles and snickers at the pink pony, “I missed you too, Diamond!” Diamond shakes her head at the giggling pony before staring directly at her and frowning, “Seriously though,” she leans forward slightly, “what makes you think we’d be good friends now?” Silver lowers her gaze and normalizes her mouth, “What makes you think we wouldn’t? I mean, we got along well back when we were bullies? Why not try again?” before shrugging. Diamond softly giggles to herself as she shakes her head. Silver can tell this is her moment, so she leans in slightly closer and says lowly, “I know you liked me too, Diamond… I know we can do this again…” Diamond lets out a big sigh as she can tell the gray earth mare has a point. She can only pick up her now cold slice of baked potato pizza with her forehooves and bring it to her face for a sizeable bite, as it never occurred to her just how hungry she was getting, until now… Silver blinks and says, “I like you… And I’d like to believe that somewhere, inside that Diamond hard shell of yours, you like me too…” before smiling… Diamond continues munching her pizza slice while thinking to herself that the good thing about pizza was that you can eat it at almost any temperature! She, of course, does this because she’s not quite ready to speak just yet… Silver smiles slightly and picks up her pizza slice with her forehooves and begins to eat the morsel. Diamond gulps her pizza down her throat and looks at Silver, “So uh, how have you been these past ten years?” Silver chews her pizza, before swallowing and looking at Diamond, “Well, I’m actually an accountant now!” Diamond widens her eyes, “Oh really? Uh, how’s that going for you?” before bringing her pizza to her mouth for another bite. Silver nods, “Well, it’s going great, actually!” she chuckles slightly, “Although I gotta admit, most of my business is from Rarity’s fashion empire!” she leans forward, “You know, even after all this time, she still lives right above the Carousel Boutique?” “Oh wow!” Diamond says before taking another bite of her pizza, chewing quickly, and swallowing… “If it’s not broke, don’t fix it, right?” she smiles, “Well, I earned my bachelor’s degree in about three years, and I run a section of my father’s empire now!” Silver widens her blue eyes from behind her blue glasses, “Oh, wow! That’s impressive!” Diamond smiles, “So as you can see, I’m doing just fine, without you!” Silver normalizes her eyes and adjusts her gaze to the other pony, “Diamond, what’s it going to take?” Diamond blinks and stares into the violet eyes of the gray pony, “W-what do you mean?” Silver sighs again, “I already said that I want to be your friend…” she raises her left eyebrow, “Do you not believe me?” Diamond sighs before taking another bite out of her (mostly gone) pizza slice. She chews the food slowly as she contemplates what to say next… She soon swallows, “I uh…” she blinks, “Okay fine Silver Spoon… I guess if it’s THAT important to you, we can try to be friends, again…” she smiles, “I did miss my sidekick after all these years, and it might be neat having you around again?” Silver smiles while glaring at the pink pony with her violet eyes, “You know what? I’ll take it!” before looking down at her pizza and grasping it with her hooves to take another bite. <*****> The two ponies exit the pizzeria from the front glass entrance. The door automatically closes as the two ponies trot forward and Diamond looks at Silver on her right, “I uh, actually had a good time back there, Silver Spoon! Thanks!” she smiles. Silver looks back at Diamond, “Uh, you okay?” Diamond stops trotting and Silver reciprocates, “Yeah it’s just that, well… After all this time, here you are!” Silver smiles, “And there you are!” Diamond looks to her right towards the street, “Yes! Here we are!” Silver nods, “We are indeed, right here! Yes!” Diamond gives the other pony a snickering grin, “Are we going to keep doing this all night?” Silver widens her eyes, “Only if you want to, friend!” Diamond widens her smile and eyes and says while lightly chuckling, “I almost forgot how goofy you were, Silver Spoon!” Silver smiles, “Yeah, and I almost forgot what an easy target you were, Diamond!” Diamond starts with her mouth agape, “Hey!” Silver widens her eyes and narrows her mouth, “Oops! Was I not supposed to say that?” Diamond smiles nervously, “Knock it off Silver! New time, remember?” Silver smiles again, “Right! Sorry I uh,” her eyes dart to the left again, “Um, I’ll see you later, okay Diamond?” At this point, Diamond knows she’s cowing again, even after all these years, and decides that it needs to stop! She looks at Silver Spoon with stern narrow blue eyes and turns her body to trot the few feet to her and embraces her in a tight warm hug! “I…” Silver Spoon begins to stammer out, before tentatively returning the embrace with her own forehooves, “I love you too, Diamond Tiara!” “I almost forgot how warm you were…” Diamond says before sniffing the air near Silver… She soon opens her eyes wide and lets the other pony go to return to all fours and smiling at her, “No more hard feelings, okay? I’ll see you later!” Silver nods, “Right! I’ll just uh, catch you later Diamond!” before turning and trotting to her home on the North End of Ponyville at a quick pace… Diamond saw her supple body move gracefully away, with it’s fast movements and she couldn’t help but think long and hard about this strange gray mare who suddenly wanted back into her life… <*****> (Four days later…) Diamond Tiara narrowed her eyes at the gray pony on her doorstep, “You are going to pay for this, Silver Spoon!” Silver Spoon widens her eyes and mouth while the delicious-looking apple pie sat on her back, still letting off visible steam from the breaks in the crust, “WHAT? I just brought you a pie! Why in Equestria would you be mad about that?” Diamond narrows her eyes even more, “Oh, you know, EXACTLY what the problem is! And you also knew that I was craving apple pie too, right?” before widening her eyes in anger, “It’s part of your Telecawatzit Connection to me!” Silver widens her eyes and frowns as she stutters, “What are you talking about?” Diamond narrows her mouth defiantly, “Don’t be coy with me, Silver Spoon!” Silver then closes her eyes and smiles, “And so, it’s come to this…” Diamond widens her eyes, “Uh, Silver Spoon?” Silver opens her eyes wide to Diamond to reveal that they’re now solid red and she begins to laugh maniacally at the pink pony! <*****> Diamond opens her eyes with a start as her head lay on its right side on the velvety pink pillow at the head of her bed, and sweat beads are apparent on her face as she feels them and says, “Oh crap! Ugh!” she closes her eyes, “Freaking Silver Spoon is in my head again!”** Diamond then trots through the dim kitchen with her disheveled mane falling around her shoulders and blue eyes, only half-open as the automatic black coffee pot on the counter to her left begins to percolate and black liquid pours into the glass carafe, when suddenly, she hears a resounding thump coming from the front door behind her. She widens her eyes slightly as she thinks to herself, It occurs to me that while Silver Spoon knows where I live and how to contact me, I don’t have a way to get at her yet? she normalizes her eyes, Well, guess I should check the news? She turns to trot up to her front door, 20 feet away, through the kitchen door and across the foyer, and opens it with her right forehoof… A gray earth pony with a lighter gray mane and tail on the other side of the door widens her eyes and leans forward as she shouts, “HEYTHISISAREALLYGREATAMBUSHTIMEDIAMOND!!!!!” Diamond recoils her neck and widens her eyes while screaming in terror! “AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!” Silver Spoon stands there on the doorstep, giggling hysterically at this frightened and unkempt pink pony! “Ugh!” Diamond closes her eyes before opening them again to the other pony, “You never did things like that, before!” Silver smiles wider, “Yeah, I like this a lot better!” Diamond shakes her head before staring back at Silver, “So uh, how long have you been waiting there?” Silver widens her eyes behind her blue glasses, “Not long! I know the paper comes to your house at about 6:45, so all I had to do was just trot on over at around that time…” Diamond narrows her eyes, “Remind me not to give you any more ideas in the future!” “No promises!” Silver replies with a wry smile. Diamond sighs, “So uh, you wanna come in? You like coffee?” Silver blinks, “Um, sweet and blond, please!” <*****> Diamond narrows her eyes at the zealous gray pony, currently sitting across from her and smiling back at her polished wooden kitchen table, “So uh, what time do you have to be at work today, Silver?” Silver smiles at the pink pony from behind a steaming cup of blond coffee, “That’s one thing I like about my job! Some days are like today when I don’t really have much to do. Uh, my first appointment isn’t until ten-thirty! I have plenty of time, right now!” Diamond chances a half-smile before reaching to her coffee with her forehooves and bringing it to her mouth for a gulp of the hot caffeinated liquid. Silver notices that Diamond is uneasy and adjusts her gaze, “Well uh, when do you have to go in?” Diamond sets her coffee back down with her forehooves and stares at the other pony with her blue eyes, “I told my office that I’d be in at ten-thirty since I finally caught up on all my work earlier… I uh, “she shakes her head, “wanted some extra time this morning… Silver eyes the other pony carefully, before saying, “So that means, we have plenty of time to talk, now, doesn’t it?” Diamond starts and pauses before taking a long sigh… She finally eyes Silver Spoon and asks her, “So, you wanted to talk? What about?” Silver gulps and stares at the pink pony with wide-open vulnerable eyes, “I like you, Diamond Tiara…” Diamond smiles, “I like you too, Silver Spoon!” Silver blinks and narrows her mouth, “No, I mean…” Diamond soon leans forward slightly with wide-open concerned blue eyes and a frown on her face, “What are you trying to say this time, Silver?” Silver glances at the pink pony with a dazed look in her eyes as her mouth scrunches when it suddenly dawns on her that there’s really only one thing she can do at this point… She looks at Diamond carefully, “So, it’s come to this…” “Huh?” Diamond asks with her eyes wide and mouth aghast. Silver sighs and scoots off her chair to her right and trots around the table wordlessly, as the clip clop of her hooves can plainly be heard hitting the wooden floor… Diamond sees her trotting on the left side and turns her head in that direction, “What are you doing, Silver Spoon?” Silver looks up into Diamond’s eyes with her own violet pupils and keeps her mouth expressionless with nothing but sheer zeal and determination driving her by this point… She chances moving her head closer to Diamond’s and nuzzling her nose gently with her own as she begins to close her violet eyes behind her spectacles… Diamond can only sit there, in shocked panic at this point… Soon, Silver brings her head closer, the final 2 inches to lock her lips with Diamond’s in a passionate and affectionate union between the two mares, and for one moment, Diamond felt connected to this other pony, as her lips locked with hers and her pretty violet eyes tenderly closed behind her horn-rimmed blue glasses… (To be continued…) Author's Note *I’ll admit that this is my wording more so, than what Diamond Tiara might say! Then again, we don’t really know how her character developed in a decade, now do we? **I have surreal bizarre nightmares; therefore Diamond Tiara here has surreal bizarre nightmares.
Chapter 3: The Assault!Silver Spoon draws her head back and opens her eyes brightly to smile cheerfully back at Diamond Tiara… Diamond Tiara, who immediately screams, “AAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!” Silver’s eyes widen as she frantically exclaims, “Oh gosh! Are you alright Diamond? What’s the matter?” Diamond affixes her eyes to the gray pony as she breathes heavily through her mouth, in and out, “Why did you kiss me?” Silver blinks and stares back blankly as she narrows her mouth, “I like you, remember?” Diamond blinks as she stares at the gray pony and the idea of her liking her finally begins to sink into the pink earth mare’s mind… At this point, she can only lower her gaze and shout, “IDIOT!” Silver’s eyes widen, “What?” Diamond shakes her head and adjusts her gaze, “Get out! Now!” Silver’s eyes normalize while her mouth stays narrow, “I don’t think you really want me to leave, Diamond…” Diamond narrows her eyes as she says defiantly, “How would you know what I want, Silver Spoon?” Silver isn’t sure how the pink pony feels, but at this point, she knows she must try when she lowers her gaze and says, “I think you really like me too, Diamond…” Diamond blinks when she considers this, Do I like her? What was that I felt when she kissed me? Bah! This is ridiculous! And she looks at Silver and says, “Why would you believe that Silver Spoon? What in Equestria would make you believe that I “she gives a close-eyed shudder, before looking back and adjusting her eyes, “like/like you like that?” Silver narrows her eyes and smirks, “Because of this!” before leaning forward to nuzzle Diamond, who repels her neck at first, before slowly and tentatively moving her snout forward to reciprocate the nuzzle, while gently purring and half-closing her blue eyes… Silver stops and recedes her head to smile at Diamond, “See?” Diamond narrows her eyes and mouth before saying sullenly, “That doesn’t mean anything!” Silver giggles slightly, “Oh, but I think this does!” before moving her face to Diamond’s to chance another passionate peck! Diamond draws her head back before shouting, “DON’T YOU DARE, TRY TO KISS ME!” Silver brings her head back and smiles, “Oh, you can’t hold out forever Diamond! You know what you felt!” Diamond widens her eyes, “You don’t know anything about me! Now get out!” Silver sighs longingly to the right and stares back at Diamond, “Okay sweetie… I’ll leave for now… But I’ll be back!” “LEAVE! NOW!” Diamond loudly screams. Silver sighs again and looks deep into Diamond’s eyes, “Bye, for now, darling!” before turning left to trot back through Diamond’s foyer for 20 feet and then, reaching her doorknob to her tan wooden front door at the bottom-right to open it with her mouth and trotting outside. She turns to face Diamond, now staring at her by turning her head right from the kitchen chair, “I’ll be back, dearest!” before turning and trotting away… Diamond gets off the chair quickly and rapidly trots to the door to slam it with her left forehoof and angrily huffs. Just WHO does that Silver Spoon think she is, anyway? She thinks to herself as rage begins to boil just under the surface… <*****> (Saturday) The very next morning, at around 8:00 AM, Diamond opens her front door to collect the newspaper once more, shortly after hearing the telltale thud of it hitting her entrance. She sees a gray earth mare there, with a lighter mane and tail smiling at her from her doorstep! The mare has a 7-inch-wide red heart-shaped box of chocolates underneath a green plastic bouquet of a dozen roses on her back, open to the front as she widens her purple eyes from behind her blue glasses and says, “Morning, Diamond! I just wanted to…” She’s not allowed to finish speaking before Diamond slams the door in her face with her right forehoof… Silver can audibly be heard yelling from the outside, “You’re doing it again Diamond Tiara! You’re not letting me finish!” A moment later, the door opens as Diamond operates it with her left forehoof to bring it all the way open and she stares back at the gray mare with wide blue eyes, before gulping and saying, “Y-you’re right Silver Spoon…” she closes her eyes before opening her gaze to Silver, “I’m doing it again, aren’t I? I’m not letting you finish… I uh, I’m sorry…” Silver widens her eyes while leaning forward, “Why are you so stubborn?” Diamond blinks, “I-I don’t know?” Her mouth scrunches, “I… guess I’d have to be to deal with everything I’ve faced?” before frowning. At this point, a realization dawns on Silver as she eyes the pink mare carefully, “You had to be stubborn to deal with your mom, right?” Diamond smiles slightly as she chuckles sardonically, “Y-yeah, I guess so?” she looks at Silver, “You wanna come in? There’s coffee and donuts?” Silver smiles, “Yeah Diamond… That sounds nice! I’d like that!” before trotting forward as Diamond makes way for her by moving to the back right, opposite her door. As Silver Spoon passes, Diamond contemplates nuzzling and kissing her again… Silver trots past the pink mare as Diamond turns her head left to stare at her gracefully elegant form and sexy cutie mark trotting in at her left and says, “Uh, thanks for the flowers and chocolates, Silver Spoon!” she smiles, “I guess you do like me?” Silver trots over to the table and uses her neck and teeth to put the flowers and candy down on it, before turning her body and facing Diamond and staring deep into her blue eyes from 8 feet away, “I’ve liked you for some time now, Diamond Tiara…” Diamond takes a pace towards Silver as she stares into her purple eyes, behind their stylish spectacles from 6 feet away, “I…had no idea!” Silver smiles slightly as she faintly giggles, “Ever since we were foals, I loved being around you…” she smiles wider, “My best friend and playmate!” Diamond frowns, “And now, you want a lover?” Silver takes a pace towards Diamond with her right forehoof as she continues to stare into her azure eyes, “I think I do!” Diamond narrows her eyes and mouth, “Seriously! Complete moron!” Silver giggles as she suddenly trots towards the pink mare from a mere 4 feet away to kiss her passionately, as Diamond widens her blue eyes at the thought of this idiotic and stupid gray mare, actually having the gall, the sheer audacity, to love her! Silver brings her head back as she smiles and giggles before leaning forward to chance a nuzzle a Diamond that no longer resists her at this point, as she says whimsically and squeaky, “So, how do you feel about me?” Diamond widens her eyes and says unsure, “I’m not sure? And why are you talking like that?” Silver nuzzles her closely again and chances another small peck on Diamond’s soft pink lips before smiling at her… “Stop kissing me!” “Make me! He he!” Silver says squeakily and cutely as she smiles and nuzzles Diamond while giggling softly, and the pink pony’s eyes close slightly and she can only surrender to the sudden onslaught of affection brought on by her former best friend with another chancy nuzzle by Silver Spoon. Diamond frowns at the gray pony, “So uh, since we were foals?” Silver looks into Diamond’s blue eyes with her violet pupils and smiles back at her from a few short inches away, “Mhm! I’ve always liked you… When we patched that fence for the playground together was probably one of the happiest moments of my life!” she smiles wider, “Because I was with you, my best friend!” Diamond can only blink at her purple gaze, “I-I didn’t know you’d go this far!” “It’s so weird though…” Silver says as a frown forms on her face and her eyes stay straightforward. “What?” Diamond asks back while keeping her gaze solidly on the other mare. Silver sighs, “That I never really realized how much I’d miss you or what you really meant to me until you left for Canterlot, all that time ago…” Diamond gulps and closes her soft navy eyes, “I-I should’ve written you…” she opens them to the other pony, “And I’m sorry for not…” Silver smiles somewhat and giggles slightly, “Well, I could’ve very easily come to see you, you know? I can take a train and I know where the school is!” she sighs, “But that’s what I’ve been trying to tell you, Diamond!” she smiles wider, “This is a new time and we get a redo, now!” Diamond widens her eyes, “Right! The new improved Diamond/Silver pairing, now with extra hugging and additional nuzzling, and a LOT more kissing!” Silver giggles hysterically at the witty remark before calming down enough to stammer out, “Y-yeah! That!” Diamond can only shake her head and move her eyes skyward as she silently whispers, “WHY?” to herself… Silver chances another soft nuzzle on Diamond’s nose before smiling and saying whimsically, “Because I love you!” Diamond stares at the other mare intently and frowns as she says at a slightly lower and unsure volume, “There’s a mares-only club on the East side of town! Can’t you go bother some of the pretty female ponies there, instead?” Silver giggles and smiles again before saying in her cutesy voice, “Nope! I want you, Diamond Tiara!” Diamond widens her eyes, “And you’re not just gonna go away?” Silver giggles again before repeating herself in the same mawkish voice, “Nope!” Diamond stares back at the smiling gray pony and considers her carefully, before finally asking, “Well uh, what do you wanna do, now?” Silver smiles, “Do you really want to know?” Diamond widens her eyes, “You’re so affectionate, all of a sudden!” Silver nuzzles Diamond and looks into her eyes, “You have no idea how long I’ve been keeping all of this inside!” Diamond keeps her gaze on the other pony as her mouth shrinks and she says lower, “You don’t say?” Silver continues to smile, “Yup!” before kissing Diamond again on the lips as the pink pony widens her azure eyes in shock, once more! Silver brings her face back and Diamond asks cautiously, “Um, should we just have a ‘make-out session’ or whatever, and just get this over with, already?” The idea strikes Silver Spoon’s mind like a thunderbolt as she widens her eyes and her mouth narrows in anticipation, “Actually, I really like that idea a lot!” Diamond widens her eyes again at the gray mare, “Oh Celestia! I was joking! I uh…” she eyes Silver Spoon there, smiling at her with her gorgeous purple eyes behind the same blue fashion glasses without temples as before, only this time, she sees her in an entirely different light. She smirks slightly before chancing another nuzzle to the silver maned earth mare, who reciprocates it with her violet eyes half-closed and a small smile on her face, and only then, did it begin to dawn on the pink mare just what has happened and how her old friend truly felt about her… <*****> Diamond Tiara sat on her haunches on the right side of her green couch. Silver Spoon sat beside her with her head turned in her direction and smiling at the pink earth mare, currently looking her way with a frown and confused look in her wide eyes… Diamond gulps, “So uh, I’m actually going through with this, or?” Silver doesn’t give her a chance to finish as she leans forward and half closes her eyes, now without her glasses, and purses her lips to plant a passionate kiss on Diamond’s! Diamond widens her eyes as she feels electricity through her lips, and she suddenly begins to feel very close to the silver mare. Silver Spoon moves her forehooves around the pink mare to embrace her in a warm hug as passion and electricity flow from her lips into Diamond Tiara. Diamond feels her muscles begin to loosen as the desire from the silver mare ignites into her heart and soul and she suddenly feels heat coming from between her hind legs. Silver holds Diamond closer to her while keeping her lips firmly planted on the pink mare’s and her tongue slowly slides to penetrate Diamond’s mouth and go inside where it dances with the pink mare’s in a playful dance as her heart quickens it’s pace and begins to flutter within her chest and her loins soon begin to yearn for this other pony. She soon brings her head back to smile at the other mare, with her purple eyes now wide open and her face bright with glee as she finally has the one thing she’s always longed for… Diamond can only sit there in the other pony’s hooves, with her eyes wide and mouth agape… Silver moves closer to nuzzle Diamond’s nose with her own while giggling. “W-what is wrong with you?” Diamond nervously asks while staring wide-eyed at the other mare. Silver smiles from 2 inches away, facing the pink mare, “I love you!” “Really?” Silver nods, “Yup” before leaning slightly closer to nuzzle Diamond while continuing to smile… Diamond pensively asks, “Does this mean we’re gonna have sex?” Silver snickers, “Well, I wasn’t planning on it, but uh, if you’re up for it?” Diamond widens her eyes all the way, “OH DEAR CELESTIA!” Silver giggles more as she nuzzles Diamond and leans an extra inch for another passionate kiss. Diamond feels the molten passion coming from the other mare as she brings her arms around the pink mare for another close cozy embrace. Silver disengages her lips from Diamond’s to nuzzle her again. Diamond pensively asks with her blue eyes, still wide and firmly affixed to the other pony, “No sex, right?” Silver’s eyes widen, “Well, I’d be lying if I said the thought hadn’t occurred to me and you do have that high and tight rump, I like, but…” Diamond’s eyes widen once more, “OH SWEET LUNA!” Silver giggles again as she leans forward to lightly snuggle Diamond, “But I don’t think we’re quite there yet, sweetie!” before softly kissing Diamond once more and then, bringing the pink mare closer for a cozy loving hug while whispering in her left ear, “I missed you, best friend!” (To be continued…)
Chapter 4: IntimacyDiamond Tiara grips the spinach and mustard sandwich with tomatoes in her forehooves and chomps down for a hearty bite as she stares back at the dull-colored pony to her right from her polished wooden table, who also has a plate with a similar sandwich on it in front of her. She considers her words carefully, before swallowing and asking, “So uh, we just made out and played kissy face on my couch, in the den, correct?” before taking another hearty bite of her sandwich. Silver Spoon nods with her blue fashion glasses back on her face, as she moves her ponytail behind her with her right forehoof and stares at the other mare, “That is correct!” before taking her own sandwich in her forehooves to her mouth for a bite. Diamond swallows and stares to the other mare tentatively, “But we did not actually have sex at any point, did we?” Silver nods and adjusts her gaze to the pink mare from behind her spectacles as she smiles mischievously, “Well, technically no, but the day’s still pretty young! I mean, it could happen!” Diamond widens her eyes, “Oh Celestia!” before taking a quick nervous bite of her sandwich. Silver smiles and snickers, “What? I think you’re sexy!” Diamond finishes chewing her bite before swallowing and staring wide-eyed and anxious at the other pony, “Yeah uh, you mentioned that earlier!” before taking another bite of her sandwich. Silver lowers her sandwich and leans slightly closer to Diamond and turns her ears in that direction, “Well, what do you think about me?” Diamond adjusts her gaze to Silver as she chews, and she tentatively swallows before eyeing the gray mare carefully, “I uh, think you’re pretty cute, yeah!” Silver raises her left eyebrow and narrows her mouth, “Pretty cute?” Diamond widens her eyes as she’s unsure of what to say, “Uh, yeah! Cute!” before nodding nervously as her ears go to the sides. Silver smiles as she tilts her head to the left, “Well, what features about me do you like?” Diamond thinks of her flanks and that juicy behind before deciding against it and adjusting her gaze to Silver while perking her ears turn that way, “I like your eyes, honestly!” “Oh?” Silver says as she straightens her neck and leans forward interestedly with open violet eyes and the same playful sneer on her face. Diamond smiles, “Yeah, they’re just so pretty, even behind those cute glasses you always wear!” Silver grins wider, “And there’s other things you like too, right?” Diamond narrows her mouth as her face slightly flushes, “I uh, what do you mean?” Silver giggles at the stammering pink mare before saying, “Oh, don’t be coy! I’ve seen you checking me out, Diamond…” Diamond freezes immediately as she’s not sure how to respond to that. Silver normalizes her mouth and narrows her eyes behind her glasses as she lowers her gaze to view Diamond without them, “It’s okay baby!” she smiles, “I think you’re sexy, too!” Diamond can only stare at the gray mare wide-eyed as she stammers out, “I, uh, you, er, well I was, um…” Silver giggles at the baffled pink mare before bringing her half sandwich to her mouth to take some more bites. Then, it finally begins to dawn on Diamond that maybe, just maybe, it was okay to check out her marefriend? Wait! Marefriend?When did that happen? She decides to let it go for now and simply picks up her sandwich and begins to eat it again in silence… Silver swallows as she looks at the remnants of her sandwich in her right hoof before she eyes her way back to Diamond on her left, “I love you, Diamond Tiara!” Diamond keeps her eyes wide and says in a low voice, “You don’t say?” before bringing her forehooves to her mouth to gobble up what’s left of her sandwich. Silver giggles and brings her right forehoof to her mouth to finish up her own sandwich and then, after she finally swallows all the food in her mouth, she leans to Diamond and gives her a kiss on the lips. Diamond stares at the gray mare wide-eyed, “EEP! Why do you keep kissing me?” Silver frowns, “Didn’t I already say that I loved you?” Diamond keeps her gaze on Silver Spoon, “Yeah, but uh… Okay, so I guess that means you like kissing me?” Silver smiles slightly as she playfully tilts her head to the left again, “And you don’t like that at all, right?” Diamond widens her eyes all the way, “NO! Of course not! I don’t like that one bit!” before she frowns and her ears fall to the sides again. Silver leans forward to plant another kiss on Diamond Tiara, who despite her protests, doesn’t seem to be resisting at this point… “ACK!” Diamond exclaims as Silver Spoon smiles at her from 4 inches away while leaning her direction at the table and her ears raise slightly. “Your mouth says no, but your body and eyes tell a different story…” Silver says softly as she leans forward for another slow kiss to Diamond’s lips… Silver brings her head back from where she’s leaning to smile at Diamond Tiara, now 3 inches away from her as the pink pony stares onward, wide-eyed and nervous as she says, “It’s not gonna end, is it? You’re just gonna keep kissing me until I die now!” “Oh, maybe in a few decades?” Silver says softly before leaning towards Diamond for another soft tender kiss on her lips, only this time, the gray mare doesn’t let up, but brings her body closer by getting off her haunches from the chair and leaning into Diamond with her forehooves firmly planted on the table at her right as she stares deep into the half-open blue eyes of the other mare with her pretty eyelashes, now utterly powerless to resist the romantic onslaught. Silver draws her head back a few inches to smile at Diamond again, who says, “Yup! I’m gonna die with your lips planted on mine!” Silver giggles and teasingly nuzzles the pink mare before drawing her head back again, smiling, and asking, “So, nice pair of hind-legs you got there, Diamond!” she leans forward and widens her eyes, “When do they open?” Diamond Tiara widens her eyes totally and completely at the gray mare and stumbles out, “NO! WE ARE NOT HAVING SEX! TOTALLY NOT GONNA HAVE SEX WITH SILVER SPOON TODAY! THAT IS DEFINITELY NOT SOMETHING I ER, WE ARE GOING TO DO! NOPE! NOT AT ALL!” as Silver Spoon giggles hysterically and uncontrollably! Silver keeps her eyes wide as she exclaims, “It’s just so much fun to screw with you!” “Seriously!” Diamond exclaims, “When did you learn to mess with ponies? You never did that before?” Silver smiles affectionately, “Things change, Diamond!” before moving her face to Diamond’s for yet another warm, loving kiss… Silver disengages and stares into the blue eyes of her prize a mere 2 inches away as Diamond gulps and frowns as she says, “So uh, where did you want our relationship to go, anyway?” she blinks, “Uh, you want me as your marefriend now, right?” Silver nuzzles the pink mare lovingly before looking back into her eyes, “Well, I don’t know? Let’s just uh, play it by ear, okay?” she looks deep into the blue eyes of her love and smiles warmly, “I like you a lot, Diamond! Let’s not mess that up with future plans, just yet!” At that point, Diamond eyes the gray mare very carefully as that comment made her realize that she does indeed, want Diamond as her marefriend… She frowns as the idea of being with this demented pony flashes through her mind and wonders just how Silver Spoon will mess with her next, as she tentatively asks, “So uh, what do you wanna do now?” <*****> “Tell me again, why I am actually going through with this?” Diamond says as she lays on her right side with her head on the pillow and looking into the lilac eyes of the gray mare, now in her bed beside her, without her glasses as she smiles back and lays on her left side across from the pink mare with her ponytail behind her again. Silver smiles deviously, “Because, you want to know!” before playfully taking her right forehoof and tapping it to Diamond’s nose as she mischievously and whimsically says, “BOOP!” Diamond softly giggles and tries in futility to hide it from the gray mare, who continues to smile back at her, “Oh? Well, you seem to know so much about what I’m thinking…” she adjusts her eyes to the other pony, “Tell me, what am I wondering right now?” Silver smiles wider as she brings the pink mare in with her right forehoof to tenderly kiss her once more and removes her lips to smile from barely an inch away as she giggles slightly more and says, “Now, you’re wondering just how far I’m willing to go, here…” Diamond widens her eyes more, “Oh Celestia! This can only end in sex!” Silver giggles and nuzzles Diamond, “You’re not saying no, yet…” before kissing her affectionately… <*****> Diamond lays on her back in bed with Silver Spoon, underneath the covers on her left as she looks over, she suddenly thinks maybe she shouldn’t have quit smoking, and asks, “So uh, what did we just do?” Silver smiles while looking over at Diamond on her right, “We just did nasty sexual stuff!” Diamond widens her blue eyes, “Well, I know that! I was there, but uh…” Silver giggles and scoots closer to the warmth of Diamond’s body before chancing another nuzzle from the side and saying, “I love you Diamond Tiara…” as she grins ear to ear while closely snuggling the pink mare. Diamond narrows her mouth, “A-and that’s why you just had sex with me?” Silver snickers again, “Well sorta? I mean, you got on all fours, and I moved my head behind you to…” Diamond doesn’t let her finish as she exclaims with wide blue eyes while shaking her head slightly, “I already know, Silver Spoon! I don’t need a recap!” Silver giggles as she leans forward on Diamond at her side again to kiss her passionately… Silver brings her head back and smiles at Diamond, who then looks up into her eyes from the side and says, “So uh, you’re not just gonna go away here, are you?” Silver smiles wider, “Why, when I have everything I want right here in bed with me!” Diamond gulps as she frowns wide-eyed at this lunatic and deranged gray mare, “E-everything?” “Mhm!” Silver affirmatively responds before nodding slightly and nuzzling Diamond again, with her purple eyes only half-open and ears perked her way as her white mane sits on her back, still in a ponytail. Diamond smiles softly as she says slowly, “I just can’t get over your eyes…” Silver widens her eyes and asks, “Huh?” Diamond shakes her head wide-eyed, “Oh, nothing!” Silver normalizes her mouth, “Well, do you believe me now?” Diamond frowns wide-eyed and stares at the mare laying on her left as her eyes regularize, “Well uh, I think so, yeah?” Silver frowns, “You think so?” Diamond nods and adjusts her mouth, “Well um, yeah! I mean, it’s obviously not just sex, as your affection makes your designs very clear! But uh,” she stares deep into the purple eyes of the other pony, “what do you want from me?” “Love!” Silver exclaims before nuzzling Diamond and smiling softly at her as her eyelids go over her pretty eyes once more and her long feminine lashes jut from her face. Diamond smiles at the sight as she brings her face back yet again, “It’s so weird, you know? I just, never saw how pretty you are, until uh, recently…” “I’ve always thought you were pretty!” Silver says before nuzzling again with a small smirk on her face. “Oh?” Diamond asks while widening her blue eyes and lowering her smile slightly. Silver smiles, “Mhm! Even when we were little, I adored the way you kept your mane in that cute bob cut! But uh, I like your mid-length shoulder mane look now, too!” she smiles wider as she eyes the pink pony carefully, “Just you, Diamond! Sweet lovable you!” Diamond widens her eyes as her mouth grows small, “Wait! I’m lovable now? When did this happen?” Silver giggles and nuzzles the pink mare again, “Since like, forever!” “The longer we’re together and do stuff, the more I keep thinking that you aren’t just gonna go away?” Silver lowers her smile, “Why do you keep saying that I’m just gonna go away,anyway?” Diamond views the gray mare on her right carefully as she stares back with her open sympathetic purple eyes before deciding on what to say, “I uh, well, ponies aren’t very reliable, in my experience…” At that point, something snaps inside of Silver Spoon and she suddenly and abruptly brings her left forehoof around the pink mare again and holds her to her warm and soft body closely before kissing her forehead as her white mane falls around the pillow on the right side of her head and she whispers in Diamond’s ear, “I’m not like those other mares, Diamond…” she smiles, “I’ve been your best friend for like, ever and now, I want to be with you and I don’t want to be anywhere but by your side…” Diamond brings her face to Silver’s chest floof as she’s held tightly by the other mare as some of her white mane now goes into the floof with her face on the bed as she lowly says, “Well, I wasn’t a lesbian earlier?” “Shh!” Silver hushes the pink mare before kissing her forehead, “You weren’t before, but you’re better now…” Diamond widens her eyes at the thought of gay meaning better as she says lowly from the gray mare’s chest floof, “So uh, I’m a lesbian, now?” Silver chuckles while snuggling the other mare, “Well, I wouldn’t think what we just did was exactly straight, no?” Diamond snickers slightly, “Um, right! Really gay! Um, hey Silver? I wanted to get some more coffee to help me wake up now…” Silver smiles and kisses Diamond’s forehead, “I’ve got a better idea, baby… Why don’t you rest now in my hooves for a bit, first?” Diamond’s eyes widen as the thought of being this intimate with Silver Spoon suddenly runs through her mind. I just had sex with her, but to be this close. She wonders to herself, “Y-you want me to rest here, w-with you?” Silver softly says, “Well, I know you came at least three times, and so you’re probably kinda tired, yes?” Diamond feels heat as blood rushes to her cheeks and while she’s fairly certain Silver can’t see; she brings her face deeper into the chest floof of her new lover just to be sure… Silver moves her snout down and kisses the top of Diamond’s head tenderly. The pink mare finally closes her eyes and says softly, “I love you Silver Spoon!” Silver lowly responds, “I love you too, Diamond Tiara!” <*****> Diamond opens her eyes alone on the bed, with her head on the pillow, as she lay on her left side on the right of the bed as she faces the empty other side of her bed, with the covers thrown to the side as if somepony had recently exited it. She thinks about her dreams but can’t remember much other than a pair of juicy gray flanks. She shakes her head to banish the thought as she scoots forward to get out the other side to her hooves on the floor, as they all make a resounding clack! She turns and trots to her door at the far-right corner of the room and opens it, before widening her eyes at what she sees in the foyer… (To be continued…)
Chapter 5: The RetreatDiamond Tiara sees the Trotster board on the floor of her cottage, with the two spin wheels for playing the game as she widens her blue eyes to the glasses-wearing gray pony standing to the right of it and says, “Okay, stop! You wanna play Trotster, with me now? It’s like you’re intentionally making today sexually awkward for me!” Silver Spoon widens her eyes as she stares at Diamond from behind her stylish blue spectacles, “What? It’s a fun game!” Diamond frowns. “Yeah but, I’m gonna be putting my face near your butt and junk and stuff!” Silver grins wickedly, “Well, maybe? But last I checked; turnabout is fair play!?" Diamond’s cheeks grow visibly red while the gray mare snickers at her. Silver shakes her head before saying staring back at Diamond and saying, “Okay, fine!” she sighs and giggles slightly, “We don’t have to play Trotster, if you don’t want to…” Diamond is visibly relieved as her shoulders suddenly relax when she suddenly notices that they’re very tense and she smiles as she says, “Th-thanks Silver Spoon!” she raises her gaze as she thinks about what to say, “I mean, I liked sex with you and everything, but…” Silver smiles, “Aww, that’s okay Diamond!” she widens her eyes. “Tell you what! I can do solo Trotster positions on the board for you with my hooves later and you get to figure out how you’re gonna cum in and pleasure me!” Diamond widens her eyes all the way with her mouth agape, “SILVER SPOON!!!!” Silver laughs hysterically, “I just can’t help it! It practically writes itself!” she adjusts her gaze to the aghast pink mare. “But actually, that does sound like a good idea!” Diamond frowns while keeping her eyes wide as she says robotically. “My marefriend is a sex pervert!” Silver giggles some more, “Well, at least I’m not boring?” before grinning. Diamond starts wiggling her mouth with her eyes still wide as she suddenly says robotically and emphatically. “Coffee! Yes! I need coffee, right the buck now!” <*****> Diamond sits at her polished kitchen table behind a steaming white cup of blond coffee as she stares up at the other pony and says, “So, we had sex!” before grasping her cup in her hooves and tentatively chancing a sip… Silver smiles, “Mhm! But I hope you know that’s just a nice bonus!” she widens her eyes, “The truth is, I really like you and want to be with you, too!” Diamond smiles warmly at the gray mare, “I KNOW that Silver Spoon!” she smiles a bit wider, “I’ve known you for some time now!” before looking back to her cup at her right and grasping it once more for another cautious sip. Silver nods, “Right! So, the juicy flanks are a nice bonus, but this is really about you!” Diamond almost chokes as she tries to swallow her coffee. Silver leans forward with wide eyes, “Are you okay?” Diamond coughs and sputters, before she manages to swallow when she opens her mouth for a good breath and then, normalizes her gaze to Silver, “Sorry! I’m just not used to you talking about me like that, okay?” She shakes her head and stares back at the mare with her blue eyes as her mouth narrows, “I mean, your Silver Spoon! The best playmate and cutest filly around! And now, you’re having sex with me!” Silver widens her eyes while stating, “All, technically true statements!” Diamond continues emphatically, “Right! So, this is all new! You’re gonna have to give me a few minutes!” before taking another larger swig of her coffee. Silver smiles and giggles before adjusting her glasses with her right forehoof as she stares across the table at the other mare with a straight face, “Yeah, I’m sorry if I moved too fast, Diamond!” She raises her chin, “The truth is, when I just think about, “she moves both forehooves before her in a hugging pose as she sways side to side, “just sweet lovable you, my heart starts to flutter…” she lowers her hooves and stops swaying as she stares at the pink pony, “I like you and want to be with you, okay?” she smiles. “I love you!” Diamond widens her eyes and narrows her mouth, “W-wow! Do you really mean that?” Silver narrows her mouth and raises her left eyebrow, “Would I have said those things, if I didn’t?” Diamond normalizes her eyes and mouth as she says lowly, “Well, n-no, you probably wouldn’t?” she cracks a slight smile while staring downward. “I love you too, Silver Spoon!” Silver gives an exasperated sigh as her shoulders visibly relax, “FINALLY!” she looks down at the white cup of coffee on the table, before her and grasps it with her hooves for a first sip. Diamond raises her left eyebrow, “I’m not THAT hard-headed!” before taking another sip of her own coffee. Silver sets her mug down and looks at the pink mare, “Yeah! ONLY about three days, before you eventually got the idea in your head that I liked you!” she smiles and giggles again. “Not too bad!” Diamond sets her mug down as well and frowns at the gray mare as she says lowly, “I don’t know if that’s good or bad?” Silver widens her eyes jokingly as she tries in vain to suppress a smirk on her face, “Well um, it’s probably good for you?” Diamond raises her right eyebrow, “For me?” Silver nods, “Yeah! For you! I mean, you’re Diamond solid, remember?” Diamond normalizes her eyes and grimaces deeper, “You’re saying I’m hard-headed, aren’t you?” Silver giggles, “Well uh, sorta, kinda, yes?” she smiles, “It’s okay baby!” she perks up, “I think it’s cute!” Diamond widens her eyes and looks up at the gray mare, “Cute?” Silver nods again, “Yeah! I mean, it’s like dealing with an adorable foal who really wants to get her way but ends up having sex with me anyway!” Diamond scrunches her mouth as her cheeks get noticeably puffier and redder in front of a snickering gray earth mare wearing blue fashion glasses! Silver sighs and composes herself, before adjusting her gaze, “But yes Diamond! The whole purpose of this thing was to get you to be with me, I’ll admit now!” Diamond shakes her head and frowns as she asks, “Um, so this had nothing to do with friendship?” Silver raises her right forehoof and speaks, “Au contraire, my dear Diamond Tiara! I still wanted to be your friend!” she lowers her hoof, sighs, and looks wistfully off to the right before affixing her gaze back to the pink mare and smiling softly, “You’re my oldest and best friend Diamond Tiara…” she smiles wider. “My life just isn’t complete without you!” Diamond gives a wide-eyed scowl to the other mare, “You’re making me feel all warm and fuzzy inside now! Knock it off, jerk!” before looking right and taking another sip of her coffee. Silver grins. “Right! So, licking your privates is fine! But you’ll get all antsy if we start talking about feelings!” Diamond widens her eyes as she sets down her coffee mug and looks to the gray mare aghast and says louder. “That’s kinda harsh, don’t you think?” Silver nods and widens her eyes. “But am I right?” Diamond narrows her eyes and stares at the gray mare carefully, “Well um, technically true, yeah!” she sighs and looks off pensively to the left before looking back at Silver Spoon. “You know, there’s a difference between physical intimacy and emotional intimacy!” Silver widens her eyes, “Okay, uh…” she normalizes her eyes again and says at a slower calmer pace, “Y-you’re right Diamond…” she sighs, “I-I’m sorry if I moved too fast for you…” she smiles, “Yeah, I think you’re sexy and yeah, I kinda did want to have sex with you…” she widens her eyes sincerely, “But I also have every intention of being with you too…” Diamond gazes at this earth mare carefully as it occurs to her that she wouldn’t be saying these things unless she was honest. A slow smile forms on Diamond’s face before she says, “It’s okay Silver Spoon… We can do whatever you like!” <*****> Diamond lifts the fork with her right forehoof after grasping her (veggie) lasagna in it’s prongs and brings it to her mouth for a taste as the explosion of garlicky broccoli goodness happens on her tongue and she chews before swallowing and staring at the pretty gray mare on the other side of the table, “So uh, you eat here often?” Silver leans towards Diamond and says, “Well, on Saturdays, I like to give myself a treat and eat out with friends!” Diamond raises her left eyebrow as it occurs to her that this means she’s Silver’s friend again and she grasps another hunk of the lasagna with her fork as it just now occurred to her how hungry she was after… After what she did earlier… Silver smiles while using the cleft of her left forehoof to grasp a fork and bring some lasagna to her own mouth. She chews quickly and swallows. “So uh, what was life like at the boarding school, anyway?” Diamond finishes chewing and adjusts her gaze, “Well, it was pretty lonely, honestly?” she blinks, “I mean, there was Whipperwheel the pegasus and Backgammon the unicorn for me to hang out with there! But uh, they weren’t um…” she frowns and blinks as she stares at the other mare blankly. Silver blinks and leans forward interestedly. “They weren’t what, Diamond?” Diamond blinks again as she stares onward, “Well, it wasn’t the same?” she frowns and sighs. “I only saw them in class, and they never came by to visit me…” Silver blinks as she stares onward interestedly. “Well, why didn’t you go visit them?” Diamond widens her eyes. “What? Well, uh, no I probably shouldn’t do that?” Silver frowns as she leans forward. “Why not?” Diamond normalizes her eyes to the silver mare before saying mechanically. “Because everypony always leaves, in the end…” Silver Spoon stares at this pink mare carefully. “So, you don’t think there was any real point to getting close to them, is that right?” Diamond frowns. “I was close to you once… And you saw how that turned out!” Silver frowns at the other mare carefully as she brings her fork to her mouth with some more food, “So, since you lost me, you just gave up?” before completing it’s journey to her mouth for another bite. Diamond blinks and swallows, “Well, yeah! I mean, none of them were you, so…” she blinks again. “I-I think I need to go now?” Silver widens her eyes and normalizes her mouth, “What?” Diamond scoots off her chair to the right and reaches into her right saddlebags with her neck before bringing it back to the table to place 5 bits down and lifting her neck to Silver Spoon, prior to saying, “This should cover my meal, Silver Spoon! It’s been fun!” and then smiling slightly before trotting around the left side of the table away from the restaurant and embracing a confused gray earth mare in her forehooves. She whispers in her ear, “I love you best friend! See you soon!” and then disengages to turn and trot away… “I wasn’t done talking to you, you know!” Diamond hears Silver yelling as she gallops away, down the road towards her house. <*****> Diamond Tiara takes a warm relaxing bubble bath while listening to orchestral music oh her phonograph and sipping merlot from her glass using her right forehoof.* She stares at the wall on the other side of her body from the bathtub, and notes that it’s tan and wooden as she thinks to herself about the strange gray mare that recently got into her flanks… She frowns when she considers everything… She can’t help but crack a smile when she thinks about all her zany sexual jokes, before shaking her head and correcting her mouth when she thinks that that’s probably not appropriate? She takes another sip of her wine, now on glass 3 as she considers what they did on Diamond’s bed earlier… It wasn’t like it was with other ponies though? She frowns when she realizes that while she can’t quite put her hoof on it, there’s something different about Silver Spoon… She was so loving and affectionate! She grimaces when it suddenly occurs to her that Silver wasn’t really interested in her pleasure at all, throughout the whole experience! She sighs before wondering what that truly means and takes another hearty sip of her wine as she feels the intoxicant taking hold in her body now. She’s not drunk, so much as feeling better at this point… She sighs before taking a final sip of her glass and then, using the cleft in her right hind hoof to pull the chain on the drain plug on the other side of the tub from her… It was almost time for bed… <*****> Diamond sits alone at her table in the kitchen while sipping blond coffee. She sighs when she thinks to herself that since the paper always gets delivered late on Sundays, that she’s probably safe…. Now that the pink pony had rested, she considered Silver Spoon carefully… She began to wonder why she suddenly felt the compulsion to leave so abruptly last night, when it occurs to her that Silver is probably right. Her intimacies are skewed in that while she’s almost more than willing to get physical, being emotional is simply another playing field… She wonders if she should open her heart after all this time before taking a slow tentative sip of her hot coffee. Then, she thinks that maybe she should get a cat, when she hears the telltale extra-heavy thud of the Sunday morning paper hitting her front door… She widens her blue eyes when she sighs and gets off her chair to the right to begin trotting 20 feet across her living room to get to her tan front door and open it from the bottom left with her mouth and then seeing the fat morning paper on her doorstep… She cautiously trots a pace outside with her left forehoof while leaning out her front door and turning her head to look left and then right to verify that there was nopony around… She then stares forward and sighs when she realizes that Silver Spoon isn’t here… She reaches her neck down to grasp the paper in her teeth and then brings her neck back in before closing the door with her left forehoof. (To be continued…) Author's Note *I stopped drinking and use cannabis at this point, however, merlot was my favorite wine once upon a time.
Chapter 6: Purgation(Day one without Silver Spoon…) The next day is uneventful. Diamond Tiara goes to work shortly after eating pancakes and drinking coffee with her morning paper at 9. She takes her lunch at about 12:30 after handling an important business meeting and she eats at the café in downtown Ponyville. She has a fruit plate and berry juice and can only sigh as she sits quietly by herself and stares into the open field next door. She can’t help but crack a small smile as she wistfully thinks of the cute gray mare who likes her… She thinks about all the times she, and Silver Spoon joked together. About all their fun activities. And then, she furrows her brow and adjusts her mouth as she remembered that she just left last night… Just bucking left Silver Spoon right there at the restaurant like a coward! Silver Spoon could only sit there, completely clueless as to what was going on in Diamond’s mind at the time… She eats more of her fruit bowl when she begins to wonder exactly what was going on in her mind? She can’t really tell anymore; she realizes as she chomps down on some apples and pears. She munches her way through some of the pineapple on the sides when she thinks that she perhaps doesn’t know? <*****> She gets home later that night and has dinner by herself as well. Silver Spoon still doesn’t show up and she begins to wonder about this as she devours her hay cakes covered in syrup. She takes a few bites and chases it with berry juice and while tasting the delicious vegetarian combination of flavors on her tongue, she begins to realize that the problem is indeed, all with her at this point… She realizes that while Silver Spoon has acted, perhaps a bit more aggressive than she should during their whole relationship, she needed only wave her hoof to put a stop to it. She affixes her eyes to the wooden back wall as she realizes that Silver Spoon would stop… She somehow knows this… She brings her cake to her mouth with her hooves to hungrily devour more of the morsel as it suddenly occurs to her just how hungry she was! She stares back to the door at her far right longingly after eating her food and thinks about the gray mare again… She scrunches her brows as she begins to wonder just when she’ll be back? She thinks to herself, Celestia, this is annoying! Why couldn’t I have at least found out where the silly mare lives before bailing like that? She closes her eyes as her mind continues, I am such a coward! I wish… I wish I could let her know how sorry I am now… The pink mare finishes her food in silence and takes her plate and glass to the sink where she drops it in the water with her mouth and gets on her haunches to wash everything in the sink by hoof before setting it on the gray towel to her right to dry… She grows a slight smile while staring at it… Gray, just like the mare who loves her… She goes to bed shortly after that… <*****> (Day two without Silver Spoon) Diamond Tiara wakes up but doesn’t get out of bed at first. She snuggles her pink velvety pillow with fringe to her chin as she rests in the fetal position with her forehooves underneath her head and the pillow while on her right side and staring at the wall with wide blue eyes. She thinks that she probably won’t even go to work on that day… She did manage to get caught up again yesterday, after all, and so, she normalizes her eyes and wonders when she’ll get out of bed again? More time passes and the pink pony closes her eyes for more sleep… <*****> She eventually gets up and gets the paper and the mail. She quietly lives her life inside the cottage that day and never leaves. She eats her meals in complete silence as she thinks long and hard about what she did… She sighs when it begins to dawn on her just what she needs to do… Then she adjusts her gaze to the far wall again and scowls when she thinks that without knowing where Silver Spoon is, she has no way of doing it! She frowns when she decides to go to bed, even though the clock says it’s almost 8 and it’s still quite early… <*****> Diamond emerges in a wide-open field in a fog. She sees a gray pony before her, on top of the hill, roughly 20 feet from her, on a hill that’s not steep, but elevated roughly 8 feet up. This pony has a single white ponytail behind her head… She looks up at this pony on top of the hill, “Hey! Uh, Silver Spoon!” before running towards her, “I need to talk to you!” As she arrives, Silver Spoon vanishes and the pink mare skids to a stop from running while her body sways to the right. She looks skyward and wonders what’s going on? Diamond widens her eyes as her mouth goes agape and she hears a familiar sweet soft feminine voice say, “It’s too late now, Diamond!” Diamond opens her eyes with a start on her soft pink velvety pillow in a cold sweat as her blue eyes jolt wide-open awake. She rolls to her back and stares at the ceiling while whispering to herself, “What in Equestria does that mean?” Later, Diamond sips blond coffee at her table with her forehooves when she hears the telltale thump of her morning paper getting delivered at her front door… Diamond sighs and gets off her chair to the right and turns her body that way to trot across her foyer 20 feet to the tan front door, same as usual… She reaches down to the knob on the bottom left with her mouth and opens it… She sees a gray mare standing on her doorstep, who quickly yells, “HIYA BESTIE!” to her! Diamond widens her eyes and screams, “AAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!” before blackness overtakes her… <*****> “Diamond?” The gray mare asks the pink earth pony currently passed out on her left side in front of the door, with her hind legs facing the entryway. The mare soon pokes Diamond’s stomach lightly with her right forehoof as she looks down at her, wide-eyed with a concerned frown on her face. Diamond opens her eyes and sees the mare standing there at her side and smiles slightly while gazing up at her in a daze, “Hi Silver Spoon!” Silver frowns deeper, “Why did you faint?” Diamond shakes her head and gets to her hooves before facing her body to the other mare wide-eyed and groans before saying, “Well, you startled me!” Silver nods, “Yeah, but it’s only me! I mean, I’m not gonna hurt you!” Diamond sighs, “Yeah but, I…” she closes her eyes, “I ran away…” she opens them again, “And you…” she blinks, “you came back?” Silver smiles slightly, “Well, of course I came back!” she smiles wider, “You’re my friend! I need to make sure you’re okay!” Diamond frowns as her blue eyes widen, “Why did you wait three days?” Silver sighs, “Well, obviously you were pretty distraught about something and so I thought you needed some time to yourself to sort these things out?” she leans towards the pink mare, “But I actually did come back yesterday and waited about 45 minutes, as long as I could! I had an appointment shortly after that, so I gave up and grabbed a coffee on my way to work…” she frowns deeper as her purple eyes widen slightly more, “Uh, how are you feeling anyway?” “Confused!” Diamond honestly answers with wide blue eyes. Silver widens her violet eyes from behind her fashion glasses, “Oh? Wanna talk about it?” Diamond frowns, “Well, we probably should, right?” she normalizes her mouth, “But we’re doing it in the kitchen! There’s coffee in there!” <*****> Diamond sips the white cup of blond coffee in front of her with her forehooves and brings it down slowly as she shakes her head, still kinda dizzy after fainting earlier. A concerned looking gray mare with blue temple-less fashion glasses sits to her left at the same polished wooden table and stares at her with a worried look in her violet eyes and her hooves on the table before her as she says, “Okay, I guess I should start now?” she affixes her gaze, “Why did you run away, Diamond Tiara?” Diamond looks up at the mare, lets out a long slow sigh, and frowns, “I’m not sure you’d understand?” before looking back slightly right for another swig of her coffee. Silver lowers her gaze, “Well, I’m certainly not gonna understand unless you at least try to explain it to me?” Diamond grimaces in annoyance before turning her head back to the silver pony, “Okay, you got me there! Uh,” she shakes her head again and looks slightly right for another mightier sip of coffee, before slowly gulping all of it down inside her muzzle and then, she turns back left to Silver and shakes her head before saying, “Alright! Uh…” she sighs, “I’m getting close to you again…” Silver blinks, “We had sex, and that wasn’t close enough! But we started talking about how we feel, and you that’s when you bail…” “Um, yeah!” Diamond shakes her head, “I’m just not comfortable, okay?” before looking back right for another good swig. Silver raises her left eyebrow, “Oh-kay?” she sighs, adjusts her eyes, and leans forward, “I’m gonna cut through your Diamond shell now!” Diamond widens her eyes, “WHAT?” Silver smirks and gets off her chair on the right before turning her body to trot over to Diamond’s left side. Diamond stares at her with wide confused blue eyes, “Uh, what are you doing Silver Spoon?” Silver simply smiles as she turns her body left to face Diamond there, sitting at the table, who continues to gaze at her. “Silver?” Diamond gulps, “What are you doing? We’re not gonna talk about feelings again, are we?” she shakes her head slightly, “Because I’m not ready yet!” Silver smiles wider, ear-to-ear as a wicked glint forms in her eyes as she lowly says, “WORSE!” Diamond frowns wider and says in a low panicky voice, “Uh, worse? What’s worse than talking about feelings?” Silver bares her teeth as she reaches towards Diamond with her left forehoof to begin tickling her underneath her front left shoulder-pit! “HE HE HA HA! KNOCK IT OFF, JERK!” Diamond squeals as she fidgets uncontrollably in the chair and giggles hysterically! “Talk about feelings with me!” Silver says mechanically while continuing to tickle and torment the pink mare! “NO! HE HE HE! HA HA HAA!” Diamond says as she continues to chortle and squirm! Silver adjusts her gaze to the pink mare while continuing to tickle her with her left forehoof, “Well, I’m not gonna stop tickling you then, am I?” Diamond giggles and wriggles more before finally managing to sputter out, “HA HA HO HO HE HE! ALRIGHT! ALRIGHT! WE CAN TALK! PLEASE STOP TICKLING ME!” Silver smirks as she tickles Diamond for a few more seconds for good measure and then, finally stops and retracts her left forehoof back to her body. She stares at the pink mare, “See? Talking about feelings is easier than that, right?” Diamond frowns down at Silver, “You are such a jerkhole!” Silver snickers as she turns her body left to trot back to her chair and she sits there before sighing and taking a swig of her own white coffee cup before staring back at the pink mare on her right and saying, “Okay… It was my idea, so I guess it’s appropriate that I start?” Diamond mutters something inaudibly before taking another drink of her coffee in silence. Silver nods at the other mare, “Right!” she widens her eyes, sighs again, and continues, “So anyway, when we first met a week ago, I’ll admit that I wasn’t really sure how I felt at the time…” she smiles dimly as the pink mare stares on with interested blue eyes, “But there was something, you know?” she smiles wider, “I wanted to know more…” Diamond breaths in and out through her nose before collecting herself and calmly asking, “Well, what did you find out?” Silver leans forward slightly, “I found you…” “What?” Silver normalizes her mouth, shakes her head, and affixes her gaze back to the other mare, “What I mean is,” she smiles again, “I found a sweet, wonderful mare who I’d like to be with…” “What are you trying to say, Silver Spoon?” Silver gives a third sigh from her mouth, “What I’m saying is, I love you Diamond Tiara!” Diamond smirks slightly, “I love you too Silver Spoon!” Silver nods, “Right! So, you gotta understand that I’m gonna be kinda confused and concerned when you just bucking leave, like you did the other night!” Diamond widens her eyes and frowns, “Oh great! Now I feel bad!” Silver widens her eyes and moves her right forehoof on the table, to meet Diamond’s left, “Oh, don’t feel bad baby!” she smiles, “I know you’re probably going through something, and you need to know that I’m here for you!” “W-what?” Diamond stammers out. Silver gives a fourth sigh, “I’m saying that if you need to talk about something or if something is bothering you, I’m right here for you, okay baby?” she smiles, “I love you!” Diamond stares at the other mare wide-eyed and confused, “So wait! I leave you at the restaurant high and dry, and you come back all supportive!” she blinks, “If I burn your house down, does that mean you become my maid?” Silver grins mischievously, “Well, we can play like that later if you want, baby? I mean, you don’t need to burn my house down…” Diamond shakes her head slightly and stares back and says, “That’s not what I meant, and you know it!” to the snickering mare. Silver stares up to Diamond and says seriously, “Okay look, darling…” she smiles, “I understand better than you probably realize, and so, I’m gonna make this very simple for you… I will be at the café tonight at six-thirty… If you want to join me, you’re more than welcome and we can continue our date from there…” she smiles wider, “But, if you don’t show up, I’ll give you some more time off before coming back again to check on you… We’ll go as slow as you need to, okay?” Diamond looks slightly to her right and somberly takes another drink of her coffee before looking back to the gray mare and saying, “You know I’m gonna be there, don’t you?” Silver smiles wickedly, “Well, I don’t know? Are you ready to tell me about how you feel?” Diamond Tiara gives a strong grimace in irritation and releases a frustrated sigh while staring at the clock on the wall behind Silver, and then, back to the gray mare as she robotically stammers out, “I love you Silver Spoon…” Silver widens her eyes, “Huh?” Diamond gives a slow heavy sigh before saying, “At first, I didn’t know how I felt about you… I don’t know if I’ve been harboring any feelings from you since we were young or not, but I do know one thing…” she smiles, “I love you now, Silver Spoon… And I’d love to have a redo dinner with you tonight!” Silver perks up and nods, “Awesome!” before looking slightly to her left and using her forehooves to take the last mighty gulp of her coffee and then, she gets off her chair to the right and trots back to Diamond, turns left to face her, and simply stands there, smiling at her… Diamond narrows her eyes at the gray mare and says lowly, “You want me to kiss you, don’t you?” Silver widens her eyes, “Well, I don’t know? Do you want to, Diamond? I mean, I’m just standing here!” “Standing there, waiting for me to kiss you!” Silver smiles wider, “Maybe…” Diamond scrunches her mouth as her head vibrates slightly in annoyance before she gets off her chair to the left and turns her body that way to face the gray mare… She looks into her violet eyes before saying and smiles slightly, “Silver Spoon, I’m sorry I ran off the other day, but um,” she blinks, “well, you close off your feelings for a while and eventually, you stop knowing what they are!” she smiles slightly wider at the other mare, “But uh, I guess I’m forgiven this time, right?” Silver nods, “Always Diamond! Always!” Diamond grins wider before leaning forward to kiss the gray mare passionately and embracing her in her forehooves for a tight warm hug! (To be continued…)
Chapter 8: No Way DownDiamond drinks her blond Canterlot Roast coffee with her forehooves from the sickly puke green coffee mug as she thinks to herself that if it was up to her, Silver Spoon would definitely have more appealing mugs! Silver smiles from the other side of the round 5-foot-wide wooden table with the now empty plate before her as she asks from behind her sky-blue fashion glasses, “So, sleep well baby?” Baby again! Diamond thinks to herself as she looks up from taking another powerful sip and sets her coffee mug down while eyeing the other mare carefully and tasting the delicious flavor of the roasted coffee beans on her tongue, “I slept fine! Uh,” she shakes her head when she thinks that she shouldn’t ask and adjusts her gaze, “How did you sleep uh, darling?” Diamond chances with her words. Don’t let her know how much I love being held by her and don’t let her know that I’m thinking about this! Right! Simple! Diamond ponders while taking another sip. Silver smiles dimly, “I slept great, Diamond! I gotta say, hanging onto you under the covers is just the best!” she leans forward, “We never did that when we were fillies!” Diamond smiles dimly, “Y-yeah… I mean,” she looks off to the left regretfully, “I would’ve snuggled you? You know, if you liked the idea?” Silver lowers her smile somewhat and raises her head, “Well, of course! I’ve uh, had feelings for you for quite some time now…” she lowers her head and broadens her grin, “And now, here we finally are!” Right! She doesn’t suspect a thing! Diamond thinks to herself as she drinks more of her coffee. Silver raises her stare and leans forward slightly, “Did you enjoy being held, darling?” Diamond sets the mug down while thinking, Darling that time! Okay, we can work with it! As she looks at the other mare, “Um, yeah! That’s fine, dear! Um, “Diamond leans forward but tries not to be too obvious, so she holds back, “if you’re into the idea, anyway?” she frowns. Silver narrows her eyes and grins wide again, “Because you enjoy being held!” Diamond starts and coughs, before looking back at Silver, “I uh, what?” Silver continues to smile at the other earth mare, “Because you like being held!” Diamond widens her blue eyes as she realizes that Silver Spoon somehow figured her out! She confesses, “Okay, well um, yeah I did enjoy that quite a bit, yes!” before sighing off to the left and looking at the other mare, “If you must know…” Silver giggles, “It’s so much fun to point things out to you that you don’t want to admit!” Diamond mutters something inaudibly as she raises her coffee cup to her snout before saying emphatically, “Jerk!” and taking another drink in front of a snickering gray mare. “I know you, baby!” Diamond sighs as she puts her coffee mug down with her forehooves and stares at Silver Spoon, before finally asking her, “Why do you keep calling me baby, anyway?” Silver lowers her smile somewhat and stares thoughtfully at the other mare, “Because you’re precious, Diamond Tiara!” Diamond stops as her eyes widen and mouth narrows and she begins to stutter, “P-precious?” Silver smiles broadly once more, “Yes Diamond! You are very precious to me! The time we’ve spent together means everything!” “Everything?” Silver widens her eyes, “Yes, Diamond, everything! Now, will you say something new, or are you just gonna keep repeating everything I say?” before her smile gets as wide as it can go. Diamond looks at the other mare as her brain attempts to process all of this. Everything? She thinks to herself, “You were without me for ten years!” Silver blinks and narrows her mouth, “That’s true Diamond, and I’d rather not be without you any longer…” I guess ‘baby’ is a good thing? Diamond ponders while gazing at this other mare more carefully… She asks, “So, what do you have to do today, Silver Spoon?” “I’m off, actually! I was just going to wait here for whenever you can get back…” Diamond eyes this strange mare carefully, What makes her think that I was coming back here, anyway? I got my own house! Uh, well it’s not like I really have anything better to do. She blinks, “So wait! You want me to come back here?” Silver continues to smile at the pink mare with a soft warm look in her eyes, “Did I stutter?” Diamond widens her eyes, “Well uh, what?” Silver narrows her eyes and says coyly as she casually leans her head to the left, “Well, don’t you want to be with your wonderful loving marefriend?” Diamond frowns when she realizes the crazy mare will not take no for an answer… Oh, she’s good! She thinks to herself, before sighing, “Well, I really need to head to the office and deal with the books today… But I’m finishing my coffee!” <*****> Diamond trots to the red front door underneath the blue Spanish tile awning when she suddenly wonders where Spanish tile came from? She trots onto the porch and knocks on it with her right forehoof. “Come in!” she hears Silver Spoon say happily from the inside… Diamond gulps and thinks to herself, Alright, back into the combat zone! Before opening the door with her right forehoof and pushing it forward to swing it into the left to open it… She quickly frowns when she sees Silver across the foyer there, sitting at the table with a delicious looking (vegetarian) lasagna in the middle of the table, and there’s already a slice at the near chair, waiting on her… Diamond gulps again as she trots inside through the door and uses her left forehoof to close it with her head turned that way, before she turns back to a happy-looking gray earth mare sitting at the table, in the kitchen. Silver raises her chin, “Did you have a good day at work, baby?” Diamond trots across the living room with the same red couch on her right as she wonders to herself if this is going to become routine and says as she walks, “Oh, it was fine, darling! I didn’t have as much as I thought and so, I was able to take a long lunch!” Silver smiles as she stares at the mobile pink mare, “That’s great! I made us some broccoli and mozzarella lasagna!” Diamond trots into the kitchen, with its many shelves on the right side, and slips into her chair from the right as she gazes at the silver mare and thinks to herself that she must like Italian food? This thought is immediately followed by wondering where Italian food comes from? She sits on her haunches there, with her hind legs out and she grasps the fork in the cleft of her right forehoof and immediately scoops out a hearty chunk of the morsel on her plate and brings it to her mouth. Silver frowns and widens her eyes, “Hungry?” Diamond slows her chewing when she realizes that the jig is up! She swallows before looking at Silver and making the observation, “You always pay so much attention to me and how I’m feeling?” Silver frowns, “Well, of course! I love you! Aren’t I supposed to do that?” Diamond widens her eyes, before nervously saying, “I don’t know? I think so?” before using her fork to fetch another savory bite. Silver grasps some food with the fork in her left forehoof, “You act like you’ve never been in a relationship before?” and brings it to her mouth before she bites down and chews. Diamond swallows, “Well, it’s been awhile!” before getting another bite with her fork. “How long?” Silver asks with wide concerned eyes behind the same temple-less glasses. Diamond gets some more food with her fork, before looking up at the other mare with it halfway in between her mouth and the plate, “What?” and then bringing the food to her mouth for another bite. Silver blinks and leans forward interestedly, “How long has it been since you’ve been in a relationship?” Diamond chews arduously slow before finally swallowing and saying something inaudibly that Silver Spoon cannot hear. Silver widens her eyes, “What was that?” She hears Diamond very lowly say, “About five years…” as she notices that her face is downward. Silver widens her eyes in shock, “Wow! That’s a long time!” Diamond chuckles softly as she gets another bite with her fork, “Well when you give up and decide love just isn’t for you, you eventually stop worrying about such things!” she sighs and frowns, “I mean, I had a few one-night-stands sure, and masturbation gives me plenty of pleasure! I just uh, didn’t think it was important or necessary, you know?” before bringing her food into her mouth to chew. Silver normalizes her eyes, “Well, didn’t you date?” Diamond swallows, “Um, not really, no? I just kept to myself and hung out with friends sometimes! That was pretty much it!” she widens her eyes, “Let’s just say that when your track-record is a trainwreck, you eventually stop worrying about love or relationships anymore…” Silver frowns, “Well, where do you see our relationship going in the future?” Diamond thinks about this momentarily before getting another bite to eat with her fork and bringing it to her mouth to devour it. Silver blinks at the awkward display… Diamond finishes chewing and swallows before saying, “Oh, I imagine you’ll be around for about six months to a year? Maybe longer if I’m lucky?” Silver can only stare wide-eyed and blankly as her frown deepens, “Oh wow! Y-you just don’t have any faith at all, do you?” Diamond gets one of the final bites from her plate and brings it halfway up, before looking at the silver mare and saying casually and nonchalantly, “Not really, no?” and then completing her food’s journey to her mouth. Silver smiles dimly before cutting a new bite with her fork while saying, “Well, I’ll definitely need to work on that!” before scooping up the piece and bringing it up towards her mouth. Diamond can’t help but giggle to herself as she cuts off her second to last bite. Silver looks at the pink mare and asks, “What’s so funny?” before bringing her food all the way to her mouth and biting down. Diamond brings her bite up while smiling faintly, “I’m just wondering exactly how you intend to do that?” before bringing it to her mouth. Silver swallows, “All I can do is just shower you with love and affection, until we penetrate that shell you locked yourself into!” before scooping up her final piece. Diamond widens her eyes as she pokes her last bite with the fork, “Oh? Well, good luck!” Silver raises her left eyebrow, “Do you doubt me?” Diamond sighs and looks back at Silver, “Let’s just say, you aren’t the first!” Silver adjusts her eyebrows and smiles, “Maybe not, but I will be the last!” Diamond frowns, “Brave words!” Silver narrows her gaze at the pink mare, “Diamond Tiara, I know you better than anypony and I’m your best friend… I will not fail to keep you by my side…” Diamond grimaces as she narrows her eyes, “And what makes you think I won’t just get up and leave, the moment I’m through with this plate?” Silver smiles demurely, “Because you love me!” “I’m about to finish my last bite!” Diamond says before bringing her morsel to her face. Silver Spoon just continues smiling, “Go ahead! I know you won’t leave…” Diamond widens her eyes, “Seriously, since when did you get so cocky?” before bringing her food into her mouth. Silver sighs and looks deep into the other earth mare’s eyes, “Diamond Tiara, I didn’t get to be a successful accountant by sitting on my haunches and not making the right moves… Now, I have my sights on you!” Diamond frowns with the food still in her mouth as she chews slowly and contemplates this insane silver mare with her white streaky mane and tail and adorable glasses… Her eyes widen when she realizes that she just thought her glasses were cute! Oh no! It’s finally happening again! Diamond thinks to herself right before she finally swallows, gazes at the other mare, and says, “Alright, I’m done now!” Silver narrows her eyes, “But you won’t leave, will you?” <*****> Diamond lays on her left side under the pink velvety covers of her bed… Ha ha! I did leave! She thinks to herself! Suddenly, a gray forehoof wraps around her body and holds her in a tight, warm, embrace underneath the covers… Of course, Silver Spoon followed me, but that’s beside the point! She adds in her head. Silver nuzzles the nape of Diamond’s neck from behind as she holds her lovingly from behind and she says, “I’m sure you’ll rest well now, baby! I’m here for you!” Diamond can only shutter and say, “Ugh! I bucking hate you!” as her eyes narrow. Silver giggles and nuzzles her neck some more, “I love you too Diamond Tiara! Now rest up! There’s more stuff to do tomorrow!” Diamond widens her eyes and quickly blurts out, “You better make coffee!” Silver chuckles some more inside the bed, “Yeah yeah! No worries, my irate little pink addict! I gotcha covered! Now go to sleep!” “I’m serious! This isn’t over!” “Hush now, baby!” Silver continues while lovingly snuggling the other mare from behind… (To be continued…)
Chapter 9: DeflectionPuke green again! Why is it still puke green? Does she not have other coffee mugs? Diamond Tiara groggily thinks to herself as she sits at the table again, while Silver Spoon fried up French toast on her pristine chrome stove on the other side of the kitchen. Silver releases the panhandle from her jaws and lifts her neck to say to Diamond behind her, “Rest well, baby?” Diamond starts as she suddenly realizes that she and Silver Spoon have been joined at the flanks for the past three days when she sits straight up and says robotically with wide-open blue eyes under a disheveled wisteria purple and white mane, “YES! I slept very well, thank you!” Silver looks over her left shoulder at the pink mare, “Uh, you okay, darling?” Diamond shakes her head and looks down at the blond coffee in her mug as she thinks to herself that they’ve also been sleeping together… Naked… Without pajamas… She and Silver Spoon have been sleeping naked together and she’s fine with that… “Yeah, I’m fine!” The pink mare says before using her forehooves to take a mighty gulp of the warm caffeinated beverage and she soon felt it go down her throat. She looks back at the silver mare, still cooking to her right, “Sorry I don’t have much food in my house! Uh, I really need to go grocery shopping!” Silver smiles while staring at the mostly done French toast, “That’s fine too, sweetie! We can do that later today if you like?” Diamond widens her blue eyes all the way and her mouth shrinks in bitter confusion when it suddenly occurs to her that Silver Spoon just asked to go grocery shopping with her, as if… As if they were living together now! She opened her mouth to object! She opened her mouth to protest! She opened her mouth to deny! But instead, all she could do was say, “Yeah, that’s fine sweetie! How about we chillax this morning, and we’ll hit up the market after having lunch in town?” Silver chuckles, “Sounds good to me, baby!” <*****> Diamond unconsciously moves the fork held in the cleft of her right forehoof to cut off another piece of her French toast, now smothered in syrup with a square of butter on top of it. She stares blankly as she brings the food to her mouth and bites down to begin chewing… Silver stares at this catatonic pink pony from the other side of the darkened polished round wooden table for a moment with open concerned eyes and a narrow mouth before finally saying, “You okay, Diamond?” Diamond sighs before cutting a larger piece off the morsel on the plate and bringing it to her mouth to bite down and chew it all up quickly. She eventually swallows and says, “Yeah, I’m fine Silver Spoon!” Silver frowns, “Well, you’ve been acting off all day, ever since we were talking while I was cooking, and so I started to wonder if you’re alright?” Diamond smiles blankly at the silver mare, “Oh, I’m fine!” before cutting another chunk of food off her toast and bringing it back to her mouth… Silver blinks, “Okay, but uh, alright!” she breathes in and out of her mouth, “I was just wondering if I was moving too fast for you again or?” she smiles, “But I mean, you’re fine, right?” she lightly chuckles. Suddenly, Diamond lowers her fork and sets it down on her plate before scooting off her chair to begin trotting around the right side of the table from Silver Spoon, towards the gray mare, as her blue eyes stare forward in iron determination. Silver watches this with open worried eyes and asks nervously, “What are you doing?” Diamond turns her neck right to look at Silver Spoon as she’s on all fours and suddenly hugs the silver mare in a tight warm embrace and kisses her passionately on the lips! <*****> Diamond lays on her back in Silver Spoon’s soft plush purple bed with her head on the pillow as a smile forms on her face and her blue eyes look to the cute mare on her left, “So, was it good for you too, baby?” Silver looks over from the side of Diamond with wide violet eyes, no longer sporting glasses, as she timidly replies, “Uh, yeah! Fantastic as always, baby! But what has gotten into you? Why the sudden burst of affection?” Diamond smiles about halfway while staring blankly at Silver again, “I just love you, baby!” Silver frowns at the insane mare, “But uh, you don’t wanna talk about anything or?” Diamond widens her eyes again before leaning all the way to Silver on her left to wrap her right forehoof around her lovingly and kiss her on the lips again… <*****> Suddenly, after all the sex, Diamond really wished she hadn’t given up smoking! She lay on her back on the mattress, while halfway covered in sweat as she wiped more from her brow with her right forehoof, and suddenly, she heard the water stop in the shower across the hall from Silver’s room. Silver Spoon soon emerges through the door of her bedroom with a damp white mane and a towel around her gray shoulders and she says to Diamond as she trots forward to the bed, “Alright, I’m done! Your turn to shower, Diamond!” <*****> Diamond takes the juicy-looking hayburger in her forehooves and brings it to her mouth for a hearty bite. She chews on it as her eyes narrow and she suddenly realizes just how hungry she had gotten! She found it strange, because she had eaten the French toast just three hours prior when she suddenly remembers what she did in-between her meals. She takes another large bite as the silver mare looks on from the other side of the patio table, with its red and white checkered tablecloth and square shape, roughly 5-feet wide.. Silver smiles at the pink mare while taking her own burger close to her mouth with her hooves, “Guess that builds up an appetite, right?” Diamond swallows, grunts affirmatively, and takes another bite of her sandwich. Silver narrows her eyes, “Well, if we’re doing that, then I guess our relationship is solid, right?” before smiling dimly. Diamond looks at the gray mare wide-eyed and nods before smiling blankly and then bringing her half-sandwich to her mouth for another bite. Silver widens her eyes when she suddenly realizes that she needs to catch up and so she takes her own sandwich in her hooves for a bite of her own. Diamond hungrily bites into one of the last bits of her sandwich before bringing the rest of it into her mouth to swallow it all! Her eyes narrow again in satisfaction as she chews the food in her mouth. Silver starts to take more bites of her own food as Diamond brings her white paper soda cup with lid and straw to her face from her right to sip some of the cola inside. She sets her cup down before her and narrows her eyes as her tongue hangs cutely out the left side of her mouth as she’s satiated. Silver lowers her sandwich, “Honestly, I’m just glad you’re okay! I was worried for a second there! So uh, I guess we’ll go grocery shopping after this?” Diamond smiles when she remembers the dreaded grocery shopping event on their itinerary and says, “Oh yes Silver Spoon! Uh, “she ponders a test question in her mind, “I suppose we should also get some food that you like, yes?” And suddenly, Diamond’s fears are realized when Silver Spoon smiles and replies, “Of course!” Diamond swallows before saying, “Well uh, you don’t have a lot of sandwich left! Go ahead and finish up while I pay sweetie and I’ll meet you back here!” <*****> Diamond trots on the left side of Silver Spoon down the cobblestone streets of Ponyville as they head east, toward the market square… Silver turns her neck that way to see the pink mare trotting as if to her own execution and widens her eyes as she asks nervously, “You okay, baby?” Diamond turns her head right with the same awkward blank blue eyes as before and smiles dimly, “Oh yeah! I’m fine!” before turning her neck back forward. Silver blinks, “Well uh, you know I’m right here if you need to talk, right?” Diamond’s mind had been mostly blank for the morning, when suddenly it couldn’t help but chime, Yeah, you’re always there now, right Silver Spoon? Always! Always right there, by my side, now! As Diamond Tiara herself blinks and says mechanically, “I know baby…” The two mares begin to trot through the heavily wooded park area of Ponyville as the forests and trees pass by on their left, while the right has busy shops and various merchants. Silver Spoon smiles dimly and replies, “Okay Diamond! Uh, “ she leans towards the pink mare on her left slightly as they continue to trot, “I love you!” Diamond blinks as she smiles robotically, “I know! I love you too baby!” Silver stops trotting and Diamond reciprocates. The silver mare with the white mane turns her body left to face Diamond Tiara there and says fiercely, “Alright, look Diamond Tiara! I know when something is bothering you! Are you gonna talk, or what?” Diamond turns her neck and widens her blue eyes vacantly as she stammers out, “Okay! Okay! But uh, can we do this in the woods, please?” Silver blinks and lowers her gaze, “Uh, well alright! If you aren’t comfortable here, that is?” Diamond widens her blue eyes all the way as she blurts out, “Oh no, Silver Spoon! We DEFINITELY need the woods for this!” <*****> Silver stands on her hooves on the dirt road, leading into the wooded area behind her. She cranes her neck right to look at Diamond Tiara standing there, also on her hooves, and says lowly, “Diamond! We just had sex in the park!” Diamond stares blankly at the cobblestone thoroughfare before them, as earth ponies and unicorns walk left and right across their vision and she smiles blankly and bitterly, “Yes Silver Spoon! We most certainly did!” Silver frowns, “Uh, you okay, baby?” Diamond smiles wider in an almost psychotic way, with wide-open eyes again, “Oh, I’m fine! Hey, we really should be getting to the market now!” <*****> Diamond looks at all the food she and Silver just loaded into her pantry closet blankly as she stammers out, “You uh, really have a thing for chocolate, don’t you?” Silver looks at the pink mare while she stares into the now chocolate laden white pantry shelves and smiles as she blushes slightly, “That obvious? I uh, like chocolate more than is legal! He he!” Diamond widens her eyes, “Yup! You really like chocolate! And now, you’re gonna be eating it here, with me!” “I know! Isn’t it great!” Diamond turns her neck right to look at the silver mare, while saying, “Oh yeah! Wonderful!” Silver frowns, “Anything wrong?” Then, Diamond leans her neck towards the gray mare to plant another soft warm kiss on her lips! <*****> Silver is laying on her back with her four legs up in the air and a grin on her face as she says to Diamond, currently on her left doing the same thing on the kitchen floor with her, “What was that?” Diamond blinks and frowns as she stares at the ceiling vacantly, “That was us having sex on the kitchen floor, Silver Spoon!” Silver blinks, “Right! And so, to recap: all kinds of freaky nasty lesbian sex is fine! But don’t you dare talk about feelings!” Diamond widens her eyes and shrinks her mouth when she realizes she’s caught again! She frowns as she tries her best to casually say, but can only nervously stammer, “Why Silver Spoon, I have no idea what you’re talking about!” Silver giggles and says, “Oh Diamond! Don’t try to play me! You know I know better!” Diamond frowns intently as she blankly says, “Okay! Okay! We can talk about how we feel or whatever… But I want my coffee!” <*****> Diamond looks down at her very own adorable pink mug with her smiling face on it, currently filled with steaming hot blond coffee before her on her square polished wooden table before looking back up to the silver mare. Silver Spoon sighs and adjusts her fashion glasses with her left forehoof before saying to the pink mare, “So uh, you love me!” Diamond widens her eyes and smiles blankly, “Yes! And it scares the crap out of me!” before looking down at her cup and taking a swig with her forehooves as she hopes to sweet Celestia that this gets less awkward soon… Silver leans forward as her violet eyes narrow in concern and her muzzle frowns deeply, “Why in Equestria would that scare you?” Diamond sighs and looks down to her right as she says lowly, “I don’t even think it’s my past anymore, by this point…” she looks back at Silver Spoon, “I mean, those stallions I dated earlier were all in Canterlot! I uh, “she blinks and frowns, “Don’t even think I’ve ever dated anypony in Ponyville uh, “she looks down, “when I really think about it?” Silver raises her gaze, “Well, if you want that between my legs, we can buy accessories?” Diamond starts and widens her blue eyes all the way to the other mare, “NO! It’s not even about uh, that! It’s just that…” Silver raises her left eyebrow and narrows her mouth, “Is it because I’m a mare?” Diamond sighs again and shakes her head no before adjusting her gaze back to Silver, “No! I mean, granted, I’ve never actually been in a lesbian relationship, but uh, well I have had sex with mares in the past and I know I can do that, now!” Silver widens her purple eyes all the way as she stares at Diamond carefully and continues frowning, “Well then, what is the problem?” Diamond adjusts her blue eyes to meet Silver’s violet gaze and sighs, “It’s because it’s you, Silver Spoon…” “Me? What about me? What is so bad about it being me?” Diamond widens her eyes as she says at a louder volume, “You’re Silver Spoon! The most fun playmate and prettiest filly in the playground! I’m not supposed to love you! I’m supposed to play with you and take turns on the swing set! I shouldn’t be…” she blinks, “I shouldn’t be loving you, like that, you know?” Diamond blinks when she suddenly realizes that she just called Silver Spoon, pretty. Silver smirks, “And yet, that’s exactly what you’ve been doing all day!” Diamond grimaces, “I know! And it kinda weirds me out, okay?” Silver gets off her chair and trots around the table to Diamond’s left, when she stares at the pink mare and says, “Alright, let’s do it!” Diamond knows what she wants and widens her eyes again, “R-really? Now? After all this time?” Silver widens her eyes and nods, “Yeah! Come on! For old time’s sake!” Diamond grins foalishly as she gets off the left side of her chair and trots over to the gray mare… She looks at a smiling Silver Spoon in her purple eyes, just beyond the familiar sky-blue fashion glasses, without temples… She gets to her hind legs and throws her forehooves out to meet Silver’s as she reciprocates and as their hooves touch, she exclaims, “BUMP!” before bringing her forehooves in and throwing them out again lower to meet Silver’s down below and saying, “BUMP!” again, before spinning her body around counterclockwise to throw her left hind knee out behind her to meet Silver’s as she says, “SUGAR LUMP!” and then for the finale, she brings her flanks up to meet her friends while saying, “RUMP!” As the pink mare faced downward, she couldn’t help but feel more connected to the silver mare as they just shared their ancient friendship ritual. She rises to her hooves and turns to grin at the gray mare like a filly because at that moment, she knew she had her friend back! Silver smiles back at the pink mare, “So, how are you feeling now, baby?” And before Diamond can open her mouth to speak, Silver widens her eyes and says, “Oh no! We’re about to have sex again, aren’t we?” Diamond smiles and snickers, “Actually, after all, we’ve done today, I’d kinda like a nap?” Silver nods, “And you want me to hold you, yes?” Diamond widens her eyes, “Well um, since you like doing it?” Silver chuckles, “Oh yeah! And you don’t like it at all, do you?” Diamond frowns, “Um, uh, of course not!” Silver knows the mare is cornered now and decides to press the advantage, “I was serious about getting us lesbian implements later…” Diamond emphatically states, “We’re not talking about that!” Silver lowers her gaze, “Not yet!” “Ever!” Silver raises her chin, “Oh, so you’d rather I go to the toy store without my marefriend and just hope that I buy something you’ll enjoy?” At that point, Diamond knew in her mind that she had opened the nasty freaky sex box and that it wasn’t closing anytime soon! She also knew that not only did she have her friend back, but she was also dating the prettiest mare in all Equestria. She smiled because she finally understood that she had nothing to be afraid of… (To be continued…)
Chapter 10: Broken DiamondDiamond wakes up in the hooves of her love on her left side, deep underneath the soft velvety pink covers of her bed as her head rests on her pink fringed pillow and she stares out at her wall, wide-eyed and bleary, with a deep glare on her face… Suddenly, the pink mare feels a warm kiss on the nape of her neck while a soft feminine voice says from behind her, “Morning, baby!” Wait! I’m not alone! Diamond ponders as she continues to stare at the wall with a vacant frown. She timidly blurts out, “Uh, morning Silver Spoon!” “Rest well, darling?” Diamond blinks while continuing to nervously stammer out, “Uh, yeah sweetie! Just great!” She hears a low giggle behind her, followed by, “Well, that’s great darling! I’m glad you finally accepted my love last night!” Diamond widens her eyes all the way and thinks, Wait! Did I do that? Uh, I think I did, actually? Before blinking again and stuttering, “Uh, yeah! Fantastic! Just great!” as the gravity of what transpired earlier just now begins to seep into her Diamond-hard shell and she thinks that maybe, just maybe, she’s not alone anymore? Silver chuckles a final time from behind the white and orchid maned pony before saying, “Alright! That’s enough! Let’s get my baby some coffee and back to the land of the living!” <*****> Diamond grabs the white coffee mug with her forehooves and takes a big gulp of the hot brewed blond liquid, before setting it back down and eyeing the smiling, glasses-wearing mare sitting across from her carefully… She finally works up the nerve to ask, “So, are we living together now?” Silver stares back at her from behind her sky-blue temple-less glasses and frowns, “Well, basically, yes!” she frowns,” What happened? You seemed so sure, last night?” Diamond shakes her head and adjusts her gaze, “Oh nothing, baby! I’m just now waking up…” she leans forward slightly, “Wait! Don’t you have your own place?” Silver smiles, “You just called me baby!” Diamond widens her eyes as she frowns, “Uh, no I didn’t!” “Yes, you did! Just now starting to sink in that we’re together, right?” Diamond scrunches her mouth, “Um, no it’s not!” Silver blinks and widens her eyes over her spectacles, “You realize you just said that we’re together, but you don’t want to admit it, right?” “Um, no I didn’t!” Diamond says before nervously and shakily picking up her coffee mug for another strong swig of the potent caffeinated beverage. Silver grins widely and chuckles, “You’re just so cute when you’re in denial!” Diamond leans forward and indignantly shouts, “SHUT UP!” Silver raises her chin haughtily, “Make me!” Diamond furrows her brow, “Oh I’m gonna make you, alright!” Silver lowers her gaze again while grinning mischievously this time, “Gonna tie up my hind legs to force them open so you can have your way with me, right?” Diamond enlarges her eyes again, “What?” “What?” Silver says while maintaining her wide grin. Diamond sighs, “You got a dirty mind!” Silver giggles, “Yeah, you’d say that Little Miss I’m Gonna Have Sex with You to Avoid Talking About Feelings, isn’t that right?” Diamond frowns deeply as a sudden-impact hits her mind, and she’s literally at loss for words as she looks at the other mare with wide blue eyes… Silver lowers her smile and leans forward, “Uh, you okay Diamond?” Diamond can only stutter, “I uh, I can’t pretend anymore, can I? This is real?” “Uh, what?” Silver says while forming a frown of her own on her face… Diamond stares at the silver mare, “I uh, I love you…” Silver smiles and says, “I love you too, darling!” Diamond gives the most nervous smile in Equestria, before stammering, “Alright, babe-honey! Let me finish my coffee and we’ll figure out what to do next! Okay, hun-baby?” Silver snickers again while grinning ear-to-ear and shaking her head, “Take your time, lover!” Diamond blinks and stares back down at the mug with her coffee in it, “Um, right!” before thinking to herself that even though it’s been four months, a cigarette would be really good about now, but all she can do is sigh and take another sip of her coffee… Silver lowers her glare from over her blue glasses, “Yeah, but you really should be getting to work soon, right?” Diamond widens her eyes to the other mare, “Um, right! I can grab breakfast on the way! Uh,” she lowers her gaze, “what are you gonna do?” Silver sighs, “Oh, I’ll just tidy up the place and since I have no appointments today, I suppose I’ll order dinner for us later?” This is real… Holy shit! This is real! Diamond thinks to herself with a chin raise and a nervous blink while staring back at the silver mare, “Oh uh, right! Living together, right?” before grinning anxiously again. Silver nods, “Yup!” Diamond normalizes her eyes and reduces her grin, “Well, what about your own cottage?” Silver frowns, “Good point! We won’t be needing that anymore!” her eyes widen, “Guess I’ll sell it and make a few bits!” Diamond is silent with her wide blue eyes staring at the other mare and the same nervous smile on her face, “So uh, we’re doing this, then? You’re gonna live here?” Silver nods, “Yup!” Diamond decides to be a little late to the office when she starts and asks, “So uh, why my place?” Silver smiles, “Simple, my dear Diamond Tiara! My place is too small and yours has a better location, closer to the market!” Diamond enlarges her eyes again, “It seems like you’ve thought this through?” Silver nods again, “Yup!” Diamond frowns, “What if I’m not ready for that level of commitment?” Silver frowns, “Well, I’m not gonna force you, Diamond baby?” Diamond blinks her eyes, gulps, and stares back down to her coffee before taking a drink with her forehooves and lowering it to the table and eyeing the gray pony carefully as another thunderbolt suddenly occurs to her mind, “You know something, Silver Spoon?” she blinks, “Y-you’re right…” she smiles, “I think you should move in today!” Silver widens her eyes, “You’re sure?” Diamond widens her grin, “Yup! I mean, if we leave it up to me, then…” Silver chuckles, “We’ll never get around to moving in together!” Diamond snickers and shakes her head, “Right!” she looks at the other mare, “You know me!” she nods, “And that’s exactly why I should trust your judgment here!” She smiles widely as she realizes there’s no going back now, “If you believe it’s time, I’m not going to argue with you!” before taking another powerful swig of her now cooler blond coffee… <*****> Diamond can’t help but feel distracted during her workday as she looked over the ledger reports and her empire map to arrange her hay supplies where they need to be in the field. She jots down notes on what orders to give with her neck and mouth on her mahogany wooden desk as she thinks about Silver Spoon, waiting on her back home, probably with Ponese takeout or maybe a pizza… As she wrote instructions to move hay from farm C to B, she thought about how stubborn and resistant she’s been to love this whole time… She thought about how persistent her former best friend was that they get together and then, she thought all the way back to the first time she came by all that time ago, and she can’t help but grin and chuckle at how she just slammed the door in Silver’s face… Then she frowned as she then thought about what Silver Spoon meant to her at this point… She then began to wonder, exactly what changed? She drops the pen on her desk and looks up from her work at her polished desk as she sits there in her office, before hitting the intercom with her right forehoof and leaning over towards the right to say to her secretary, “Yes, Miss Trotting? Tell the workers they don’t need to worry about lunch today! Order pizza for them and get the usual on my expense account!” before removing her hoof from the red button. A squeaky feminine voice chimes up from the speaker, “Yes Miss Tiara!” Diamond widens her eyes when she suddenly wonders what made her so generous? <*****> Diamond sees it’s about 11:55 AM on her wall clock, on the right side of her office, when she suddenly hears a knock on the door. Diamond lifts her chin to the entryway before saying loudly, “Come in!” The door opens to reveal a gray earth mare with a brown paper sack in her mouth and a smile on her face! Diamond smiles at her love, “Come on in, Silver Spoon! Uh, what do you have there?” Silver trots in and closes the door with her right forehoof before trotting up to the desk and dropping the bag there and then, smiling at the pink mare while saying, “Well, for lunch, I brought us daisy and daffodil sandwiches with potato chips and two General Lightning sodas!” she frowns, “Uh, I hope that’s okay?” Diamond eyes the silver mare when she thinks of the delicious pizza about to be delivered to the office, before she smiles and says, “Oh, that’s fine dear! Go ahead and sit down and we’ll eat!” Silver widens her eyes, “Oh, good!” before opening the sack with her right forehoof and then setting a filled sandwich baggy, a reddish violet can of soda, and a small yellow bag of chips on the other mare’s side, left to right, with her mouth, before doing the same for herself and taking a seat on her haunches inside the left cushy dark red chair before Diamond’s desk, opposite to the other one. She looks up at Diamond, “So, how’s work so far today, baby?” Diamond starts as she remembers that word before staring at the other mare, “Well, there was this whole hay bale fiasco earlier, but I looked through the ledgers and found some more so those other farms can restock!” Silver smiles again, “Well, that’s good! Just to let you know, I got all of my pictures at our house now and we can put them up this weekend when we both have time!” Diamond blinks when she realizes this is something a couple does together, before smiling anxiously, “Right! Your pictures! Of course!” Silver widens her eyes and lowers her smile, “Anything wrong, darling?” Diamond grins widely, “Oh no babe-honey! This is perfect!” before looking down at her sandwich and grabbing it with her forehooves to tear off the top of the baggy with her mouth and then, forcing the sandwich through the plastic up to the top so she can take a nervous bite out of it… As she chews, she can’t help but think that this is somehow the most delicious sandwich in all Equestria and is suddenly worth skipping pizza for! She finishes chewing and swallows before staring at the other mare and smiling, “This is delicious!” Silver frowns and raises her gaze slightly, “You sure?” Diamond grins wider before saying, “Oh yeah, hun-baby! This is just fine!” Silver raises her left eyebrow, “You seem uneasy?” Diamond starts and stares back at the silver mare, “Uh, no I don’t!” Silver grins and snickers, “There’s the denying cuteness again!” “No, it’s not!” Silver finally gives an exasperated sigh before staring back at the pink mare with wide-open violet eyes, regularizing her mouth, and saying to her, “Will you please, just spit it out already? We can’t bloody well solve a problem we both don’t know about!” Diamond scrunches and curves her mouth visibly as her blue eyes stare back at the silver mare and shake with uncertainty. “Look! The last uh, a couple of times I did this whole moving in together thing, it didn’t work out so great! I mean,” she shakes her head and stares back at the other mare, “I’m kinda gun-shy here!” Silver frowns, “Well, that’s fine too, baby! We can go as slow as you like! I don’t have to move in today!” Diamond smiles and chuckles while staring at the other mare with a deranged look in her azure eyes, “Actually, you kinda do!” “What? Why?” Diamond adjusts her gaze, “Because if you don’t do this now, it’s never gonna happen!” Silver Spoon gives out a long slow sigh from her nose, “You’re probably right, actually? In fact, I’m pretty sure we’ve already had this talk?” she raises her gaze to the other mare, “Alright darling… Well, you want me to sleep on the couch until you’re more comfortable?” Diamond starts when she realizes that this, another high-class pony, literally just offered to downgrade her sleeping conditions just for her! She also realizes that she’d rather have Silver Spoon sleeping in her bed… She smiles and says, “Now, why would I want to leave a perfectly good snuggle buddy out in the living room, like that?” Silver smiles again, “So, you’d rather I sleep in your room, then?” Diamond opens her mouth to speak and catches herself before she blurts out, No I wouldn’t! and then lowers her mouth into a solemn frown as acceptance begins to set in behind her blue eyes and she can only smile deliriously and say, “Uh, yeah Silver Spoon! I want you in my bed! With me!” “Because you wanna cuddle?” Diamond frowns and widens her eyes when she realizes that the jig is up! She widens her eyes and gives a final nervous smirk before certain doom begins to follow in her mind and the feelings she has towards this other mare begin to take hold and she knows all at once that there really is no backing down now… The two mares eat the rest of their meager lunch happily as Diamond eats her wonderful sandwich that her loving marefriend made for her, and continues to chat about their respective days and make plans… <*****> As Diamond Tiara began to trot home through the concrete street on the Northside of Ponyville, she frowned as she thought about her marefriend, waiting on her at her home… She sighs when she realizes that it’s really their home now… She sees many ponies closing up and exiting their shops as she continues to trot south, and she turns left to head east as she thinks about how this is probably not gonna work out and how this whole thing is stupid! Her eyebrows furrow as she thinks to herself, What’s so different now? Why should this be any different? What is it about Silver Spoon that made me even agree to this nonsense? The concrete ends abruptly and she soon finds herself trotting on the cobblestone streets of her own neighborhood as two-story houses line up in their rows on either side of her and she knows hers is on the back left. She thinks about the cute gray filly she used to play with on the playground long ago. She thought about the games they used to play and all those times they played dress-up and practiced dancing together… When suddenly, her eyes widen as she remembers her first kiss! It was Silver Spoon when they were both fillies… She remembers that they wanted to try it out and then, that extremely nervous peck, chock full of anxiety and internal pressure… But she has no trouble kissing Silver Spoon now? She sighs as she reaches the staircase leading up to the correct house and turns her body left to begin ascending it. How dare she try to come into my life! Just who does she think she is? Diamond thinks to herself as she trots up the stairs towards the landing at the top. She soon traverses all 7 steps to reach her door when she knocks with her right forehoof and lowers it back to the ground… A smiling silver mare with a white and gray mane answers the door! Diamond gives a wide-eyed frown and shouts, “Idiot!” at her! (To be continued…)
Chapter 11: Naughty Concessions“Moron!” Silver Spoon replies while standing in the doorway. “Dipshit!” Diamond Tiara retorts from outside the house. Silver widens her eyes while continuing to smile, “Dumbass!” Diamond gazes at the silver mare dumbfounded and since she can’t think of any more adjectives for stupid, she smiles before saying, “I love you, baby!” Silver chuckles slightly, “I love you too! Now get in here and kiss me!” Diamond trots towards the other mare and lightly pecks her on the lips and smiles at her, before saying, “I missed you!” “I missed you too, Diamond! But that’s not gonna work!” Diamond frowns, “What?” Silver leans in quickly to plant her own loving passionate kiss on Diamond’s lips as the pink mare’s heart begins to flutter and jump. She removes her lips to smile at Diamond from 2 inches away, as the pink mare stares at her aghast, “W-what was that?” “That was me, welcoming my love home when she returns from work! Now get those juicy flanks in here! I got takeout!” Diamond keeps her eyes wide open as she trots into the room on Silver’s right with a frown on her face and suddenly wonders what she got herself into… <*****> Diamond sits dumbfounded, as the other mare uses her hooves to bring a bowl of veggie pone mein to her lips to begin scarfing the delicious noodly salty delicacy… She lowers her bowl to stare at the pink mare across the table from her and asks, “What’s wrong?” with wide-open violet eyes over her fashion glasses… Diamond frowns back at the gray pony, “Um, nothing babe! I’m just uh, trying to soak this all in…” she eyes the other mare carefully for a moment before saying to herself quietly, “I promised myself, never again… I told myself that lovers are just liabilities and that I’m better off alone, and yet, you somehow broke through and uh…” she blinks, “here you are!” Silver blinks at the other pony, “I uh, what?” Diamond sighs, “Oh uh, nothing…” Silver furrows her brows to glare at the pink mare for a moment before saying, “Oh no, Diamond! I know you and I know how you are! You’re not getting away that easily!” she sighs before grasping her glass of black soda and ice to take a big gulp of it before setting it back down before her on the table, just to the right of her pone mein bowl. She smiles and perks her pony ears Diamond’s direction, “Go ahead and say it, baby! I’m all ears!” “Um…” Diamond trails off while looking at Silver. She briefly considers eating first, before realizing that her stomach is in knots, and she can’t really eat food now… At this point, she can’t help but sigh once more before gazing back, “Relationships are shit!” Silver lowers her gaze with determination, “You just didn’t find the right pony, earlier… But guess what? You already said it, sweetie! Here I am!” Diamond rolls her eyes, “Oh, come off it, Silver Spoon! Do you have any idea how many times other ponies have told me that, whenever I brought up the subject of love and relationships? How many times, Silver? How many times will I need to fail before I finally get it through my Diamond hard skull that love is simply not worth it?” Silver frowns and lowers her gaze while seriously saying, “You’re not gonna make me leave…” Diamond eyes this other mare carefully for a brief pause and then concedes defeat, “I can’t make you just go away, can I?” Silver grins and giggles, “Haven’t we been through this before?” Diamond slowly exhales from her nose, “Yes Silver Spoon… Yes, we have…” she lowers her head, “I uh…” she closes her eyes, “I’m sorry, Silver Spoon…” Silver is concerned now as she leans forward with her eyes wide open in sincere worry, “What are you talking about?” Diamond shakes her head and looks up at the other mare, “I don’t know if I can ever get over it… I still think it’s best that I just be by myself, and yet…” she looks up at Silver Spoon, “I really uh…” she blinks, “I really don’t want you to go!” Silver frowns, “But weren’t you just talking about making me go away?” “Yes, Silver Spoon! Yes, I was because this will only end in disaster!” Silver narrows her eyes, “How can you be so sure?” Diamond looks at the gray mare carefully… Silver Spoon… The most adorable and fun playmate in all of Equestria! She then thinks… Playmate? Well, we did a LOT of that, earlier! She thinks to herself, before sighing a third time and asking her, “What do you want to happen between us?” “I want to be with you, Diamond Tiara… I would very much like to get married one day and be your wife…” She smiles, “All those years, you were what was missing from my life, and I don’t want to be without you… You complete me…” Diamond scrunches her mouth in frustration while widening her blue eyes to stare back at this obstinate lesbian before swallowing to quell the feelings of anxiety and terror within her heart at this moment… Silver sees this and says, “You’re not well, Diamond… Do you want me to cuddle you?” Diamond widens her eyes at the other mare, “NO!” Silver smiles, “Yes?” “NO!” Silver chuckles and gets off her chair to her left and trots around the polished wooden rectangular table on Diamond’s right before trotting up to her chair and looking at her… Diamond eyes this smiling gray mare to the side carefully with her adorable ponytail and her cute fashion glasses, and pretty eyes, before realizing what she just thought about Silver Spoon, gulping, and asking her, “W-what are you doing, Silver Spoon?” Silver nods, “Being there! ” before embracing Diamond in a tight warm hug with her forehooves! She lowly whispers in the pink mare’s floppy left ear, “I know this is a big change and it’s scary baby… I know this… But I also know that I love you… I know that I believe in us… What if I told you that I will do whatever it takes at this point, because I know how precious you are?” Diamond can only sit there, in the other mare’s embrace and stutter, “P-precious?” Silver lowly says sternly, “YES Diamond Tiara! You are a treasure, and I will not lose you!” Diamond gulps before stammering back, “That’s it then! I’m doomed!” Silver lowly snickers, “It’s an adjustment, sure! But I’m willing to work with you, okay baby?” Diamond stares slightly to the ceiling and exclaims, “I’m gonna die!” “Hush Diamond, baby! Be still now…” Silver quietly responds before lovingly kissing Diamond on her ear… Diamond quivers slightly and says, “I still can’t believe you actually did all this…” Silver removes her head from Diamonds side and begins to nuzzle her affectionately while smiling and emphatically whispering, “BELIEVE IT Diamond Tiara! Your bestie is here again, and she loves you!” Diamond mumbles, “Um, right! My playmate with the sex and the nastiness!” Silver chuckles, “We can just go back to snuggling, for now, if you’re not comfortable anymore?” Diamond stares into the purple eyes of this crazy mare sternly before saying, “Shut up and buck me!” <*****> Diamond is laying on the dining room floor on her back, with her legs in the air and the table to her left and Silver Spoon in a similar position to her right as she breathes heavily in and out of her snout. She finally asks the gray pony, “I don’t think I ate, did I?” Silver stares up at the ceiling with a bleary dazed look in her purple eyes and an open frown on her muzzle as she says, “I barely ate before well, eating you…” Diamond widens her own blue eyes at the comment, “Uh, yeah! That! Uh…” she normalizes her eyes, “There really is no going back at this point, is there?” Silver regularizes her face, “Well, actually there is! I mean, I haven’t sold my house yet! I can easily just move all of my stuff back!” Diamond sighs, “That’s not what I meant, Silver Spoon!” “What?” Diamond gulps again, “I don’t want to live without you, anymore, Silver Spoon…” Silver smiles, “Because I complete you, too?” Diamond blinks before stammering, “I dunno? Maybe?” Silver smiles and giggles, “Yeah! Big adjustment! We’ll go slow, okay?” she sighs, “But you’re serious? You want me sleeping in your bed with you?” “Yes, Silver Spoon!” Diamond nods, “I want you with me now and that’s what scares me!” Silver frowns, “Well uh, we can just keep having sex until you’re comfortable with it?” Diamond turns her head slightly right towards the silver mare, “How would that help? “I’m not sure? But it would be fun!” Diamond furrows her brows and frowns, “Silver Spoon, I’m being serious!” “So am I, baby! The more intimate we become, the more comfortable you’ll be!” Diamond pauses for a moment before finally saying, “Yeah but uh…” she blinks, “didn’t we already buck a lot of times, earlier?” Silver nods, “Yes, but this time, it’s different…” she smiles, “I’m gonna be coming onto you now!” Diamond gulps, “W-what?” Silver turns her head completely left to face the other mare, still laying on her back with her legs up, and smiles, “You heard me, baby! This is gonna be all Silver Spoon now!” Diamond turns her head right to face the silver mare and frowns, “How’s that gonna help?” “Well, three things! First off, it couldn’t hurt! Secondly, being intimate like that with me on a regular basis can only do our relationship good, and third, it’s a lot of fun!” Diamond frowns, “Are we gonna buck again?” Silver smiles and chortles, “Probably!” Diamond widens her blue eyes, “Probably?” Silver frowns, “Well, I’m getting kinda hungry? I mean, eating you is fun, but it’s not very filling!” Diamond widens her eyes and narrows her mouth, “Right! You got takeout!” Diamond opens her eyes while laying on her left side on her bed and looks at her clock, which currently says 5:37… She thinks she’s only had maybe four hours of sleep, but for some reason, she no longer feels tired… She tries to scoot forward, but is suddenly held back by the pair of gray legs currently wrapped around her waist… She looks down and carefully moves the hoof over her right side up and back so she can try to get out before that same hoof grasps her again! She sighs and moves it back with her own forehoof again and silently gets out of bed before her four hooves make a low clicking noise when they connect with the floor… She turns right and trots to her door where she opens it with her mouth and trots outside… She sits at the table with her coffee, black as night and grasps the white coffee mug with her forehooves, and brings the hot beverage to her mouth for a tentative sip… She thinks hard about the crazy week she’s had with this loony lesbian pony, and she smiles dimly when she thinks about what Silver Spoon means to her, before normalizing her mouth when she catches herself having those thoughts again… She sighs and takes another drink of her coffee and suddenly wonders if it’s okay to start smoking again when she then thinks that Silver Spoon likely wouldn’t approve? Silver Spoon cares about me the pink mare contemplates… She wouldn’t want me to hurt myself like that again her mind continues… She blinks when she suddenly realizes that’s what love is truly about… Caring… She takes another drink as she contemplates all her previous catastrophic romantic failures when it suddenly occurs to her mind that perhaps that doesn’t even matter anymore? That was then and this is now… She’s with Silver Spoon now… She sighs when she thinks, Ah yes, Silver Spoon! My pretty and cute wife… She blinks a third time, before finally noticing the darkened gray form standing in the entryway to the kitchen, from the hallway and raising her gaze to view it… “W-what happened?” Silver Spoon groggily asks as she stands there, ready to enter the kitchen. “We had sex and snuggles for nearly four hours last night… We didn’t say much though…” Diamond frowns, “I guess there wasn’t anything to discuss anymore?” Silver looks downward, “I uh, guess not?” she raises her gaze to the other mare, “Can I turn the light on, in here? I mean, we’re both awake and I like to see the coffee I’m drinking!” <*****> Silver Spoon smiles at Diamond while staring at her from her left on the table. “So, how was it, baby?” “I-it was wonderful, Silver Spoon!” Silver nods, “Right! And that scares you, doesn’t it?” “Um…” Diamond blinks, “Not really?” Silver frowns, “Oh?” Diamond stares at the other mare intently, “No… Now this feels, okay? Like, this is the way things should be…” “So, what’s the problem?” Diamond narrows her eyes and half-grins coyly, “That you haven’t come onto me today…” Silver smiles and sighs, “Alright Diamond… Alright… But I’m finishing my coffee first!” <*****> Diamond once again, lays on her back with the table at her left and Silver at her right, with her legs in the air as she stares up at the same patch of ceiling as before. “That was the second time we’ve had sex in the dining room in the past twelve hours!” Silver frowns while staring up at the same ceiling, “Yeah, I know! I think we should try having sex in the kitchen or maybe the bathroom next?” Diamond sighs when she realizes she’s in too deep and asks Silver, “What time is it, anyway? I should be at work at around eight-thirty today, I think…” Silver stares over to the clock just over the counter on her right, “Uh, it’s a little past seven…” Diamond sighs again, “Okay uh… Wanna have breakfast in town?” Silver smiles and snickers, “Yeah, I like the way we’re now having sex before our dates, instead of after! Makes me feel good to know that I’m intimate with you, no matter what!” Diamond giggles to herself, “Right! That way, if we have an argument or if I storm off or something, at least I still get laid!” Silver turns her head to face the pink mare, “Is that all you ever think about? How could this go wrong?” Diamond looks over at Silver and sighs grimly, “Y-you’re right, Silver Spoon!” she breathes out through her nose before finally smiling dimly, “I need to adjust my thinking!” Silver grins back faintly, “Right, Diamond! Because I won’t let you be mad at me, and I refuse to ever give up on you!” She moves her right forehoof across her body to gently stroke Diamond under the chin while the pink mare beams at her, “You’re far too precious for that…” “You keep saying that?” “Well, it’s true!” Silver tenderly strokes her chin some more, “I love you, Diamond Tiara!” Diamond scrunches her mouth in frustration before finally conceding defeat in her mind and then, she can only smile at this other mare before saying, “Let’s get something to eat!” <*****> Diamond stares at the other mare sitting across from her on the desolate café patio over the empty syrupy plates and the half-drunk white cups of coffee. She suddenly thinks that there are probably not many patrons after 8 in the morning, when she says, “Okay! I get off work at about five! Uh, when will you be back?” Silver smiles, “Well, my last appointment should be completed at around three-thirty, or definitely not later than four? Uh, what would you like for dinner?” Diamond widens her eyes, “Pizza?” Silver nods, “Right! I’ll get it with onions, mushrooms, and bell pepper, just like you like!” Diamond smiles, “Right! And tip the delivery colt! I usually give fifteen percent!” Silver nods again, “Done! So uh, that’s the end of all these anxiety issues or?” Diamond frowns, “Uh, hopefully?” Silver smiles again, “No worries, Diamond! You’ll crack, sooner or later… Like you’ve been doing…” Diamond gives the other mare a wide-eyed grimace when she realizes that she’s right, “Uh, I haven’t been cracking…” Silver giggles, “Oh? So, tell me something Diamond Tiara! How in Equestria did we go from, you slamming the door in my face to lovingly having sex all over your house, then?” Diamond keeps her face the same. “You’re very persuasive!” Silver chuckles even more as a broad smile forms on her face, “Alright, have it your way, baby! But you can never hold out forever!” “I don’t know what you’re talking about?” Silver shakes her head before dismounting her chair to the left with small clacks on the cement below them and trots around the table on Diamond’s right when she looks up at her from the side of the chair again… Diamond turns her head to Silver on her right side and frowns, “Okay! So now, you kiss me, and I head to work!” Silver leans forward to nuzzle Diamond affectionately as her violet eyes close halfway from behind her fashion glasses before saying, “As usual!” (To be continued…)
Chapter 12: Shock and QuestionsI lay there enveloped in the softness of my warm velvety bed… I felt somepony behind me holding me in their hooves, but I didn’t really focus on that as I stayed deep in thought on several things as I lay there, with my eyes shut… Like, how did I get here? What happened? And why am I loved? Perhaps it doesn’t need a reason? That might explain why love is often a one-way street, wouldn’t it? I mean, we can all love somepony who’s bad for us… Maybe it’s because this other pony seems to care about me? That seems to be often the case with the more mutually beneficial relationships, and yet, I always wondered why such a thing eluded me? Why not me? What is wrong with me? I often pondered to myself and finally, I just gave up… I decided that love was simply not for me… I decided that since it hadn’t happened yet, that it probably wasn’t going to happen, and so I stopped worrying about it… I resigned myself to the idea that I would inevitably die alone, and so I decided to simply let it rest at that… I had chosen to let it rest, and yet, there was somepony in here with me anyway… Holding me lovingly from behind, but I also know that she wasn’t always there… Why me? I thought to myself, as I lay there… There’s clearly something wrong with me, so there must be something wrong with her! Okay, so uh, wait! Am I only creating problems that aren’t there? I continued to question myself and the motives of this other mare as I lay there, in her snuggly warm embrace… What changed? I began to ponder to myself… This is Silver Spoon, right? I can’t help but snicker at the mention of her name in my head as she was literally, the big spoon at this point! A big Silver Spoon… I finally open my eyes while lying there on my left side with my head on the big soft pink velvety pillow… I look down and as usual, I see gray hooves wrapped around my body, holding me, and giving me comfort… I briefly wonder if this is really such a good idea before one impulse suddenly strikes me, and I look up with a start! COFFEE! <*****> Diamond sits there, sipping her blond coffee at the table when she begins to set the cup down after taking the first cautious sip and stares at the silver mare across from her, “So uh, you love me!” Silver Spoon keeps her violet eyes wide behind her sky-blue fashion spectacles and says, “Uh, didn’t we go over this already? Pretty sure we’ve covered this!” Diamond smiles and snickers back, “Yeah! We sure did, right?” Silver narrows her eyes and lowers her gaze while saying at a lower volume, “I swear, I’m dating the most stubborn mare in all of Equestria!” Diamond raises her right eyebrow, “I’m stubborn?” Silver giggles back, “Believe me, baby! Applejack doesn’t have shit on you!” At this point, Diamond can only lower her gaze as she begins to chuckle hysterically! Silver widens her eyes, “Are you alright? Was it something I said?” Diamond stares back at Silver Spoon with wide eyes, “I don’t know, Silver? I think I’m losing my mind!” Silver worriedly keeps her mouth agape and raises her left eyebrow, “Do tell?” Diamond shakes her head and stares back, “Well, I was just thinking about it earlier, and um, for a bit, I was convinced that there was something wrong with me and that’s why love never turned out right, you know? I mean, I’m pretty bisexual like most mares, but even so, I mostly dated stallions because well, I always had this idea of a brave mighty steed just taking me away and sweeping me off my hooves, or whatever!” she adjusts her blue eyes straight to the other mare, “But I got a mare, instead!” Silver smiles and shakes her head before saying, “Things rarely work out like we expect them to!” she leans forward, “But how about this! Instead, you’ll have a brave and mighty mare who strongly carries you over the threshold one day, before taking you to our bedchambers for passionate and romantic fun and adventure?” By this point, Diamond can barely contain her laughter and she can only stammer out, “Shut up, Silver Spoon!” Silver widens her eyes and frowns, “What? I thought it was romantic!” Diamond sighs, “It is, but uh…” Silver sighs too, “But you’re stubborn and still hanging onto this absurd notion that you need something else, even though I’m right here and more than enough for you, is that right?” Diamond widens her eyes and narrows her mouth, “N-no!” Silver smiles and chuckles, “In other words, yes…” “No!” Diamond repeats herself while narrowing her mouth and blushing slightly… Silver snickers some more, “It’s okay baby! I think it’s cute!” Diamond frowns, “I’m not cute! You’re cute!” Silver shakes her head, “Shut up and drink your coffee baby! I’ll make us breakfast, but then, I gotta go to the office!” she raises her gaze, “What do you want, anyway, dear?” Diamond widens her eyes as she can only stammer out, “Uh, pancakes, please! Could you make us some pancakes, Silver Spoon?” Silver nods, “Sure thing, Diamond! But finish your coffee! I need a batter pony!” <*****> Silver Spoon leaves for her office and Diamond is left alone with her thoughts later that morning. She sips her coffee and reads the morning paper. She smiles when she thinks about how she can get her morning papers again, and suddenly frowns when she remembers that she was avoiding Silver Spoon, the mare who loves her… She takes another swig of coffee when she thinks about all the resistance she’s put up in the face of this love and affection… She says lowly to herself, “Silver Spoon must really love me?” Her eyes widen when she has a sudden thought… She raises her mug to her snout to take a long slow sip of the warm caffeinated beverage before lowering it back down again with her forehooves, and a sudden moment of clarity happens behind the pink mare’s blue eyes without any apparent warning or discernible reason… <*****> Diamond Tiara opened the glass door to the jewelry store with her right forehoof and proceeded to trot in before turning her body to the right to shut it again with her left as she exited the bright outside with the midday sun high overhead. She adjusts her direction to the front counter and trots inside the brightly lit room with its many ornate display cases and shelves full of various baubles and jewelry. With determination in her cobalt eyes and as her wisteria purple and white mane shook on her shoulders with each decisive step, she approached the white earth stallion clerk behind the register with his brown mane as he smiled at her with the neatly styled 5 o’clock shadow on his face… “Greetings Diamond Tiara! How may I assist you today?” He says to the mare in a calm masculine voice full of inquisition. Diamond stops trotting just 2 feet shy of the counter and smiles at the stallion, “I need something special…” The stallion widens his green eyes and frowns, “Special? Well, uh, that depends on what kind of special?” Diamond lowers her gaze, “How about a symbol of love from a mare who doesn’t want to be without this other pony?” “Oh?” The stallion asks before opening his eyes all they will go and stammering, “OH!” He shakes his head and adjusts his body to the far wall on Diamond’s left and says, “Well, our wedding bands are over here!” before nodding his head further to the right and away from Diamond at the glass counter, “Uh, is this an earth pony, unicorn, or pegasus? It’s important that we know what sort of jewelry they can wear!” Diamond smiles widely and confidently, “Oh, I already know exactly what to get for this mare!” <*****> Silver Spoon trots to the grandiose two-story cottage’s red door and stops to reach towards her left saddlebag with her neck to get the key, when suddenly, the front door opens partially with a slight squealing noise to reveal a darkened room… She lifts and corrects her neck before frowning, and breathing in deeply through her mouth and then, she lifts her right forehoof to open the door all the way inward to the left and she trots inside the tan structure. As she trots inside, she can’t see anything and she says, “Diamond? Are you in here?” The lights suddenly glow to brighten the room and she can’t help but smell the scent of warm hay cakes, but that leaves her attention quickly as she sees the pink mare, currently on her haunches and holding an open dark blue jewelry box in her forehooves with a distinctive silver bangle inside the slightly darker blue cushy interior… Diamond smiles back at the gray mare, standing 10 feet from her as she sat there in the living room and stared at her openly with wide blue eyes underneath her wavy mane, “Look, Silver Spoon! I don’t know why I already knew what size bangle to get you and I don’t know why I can’t seem to live without you or even get you out of my head, but I do know this much…” Diamond stares into the violet eyes of the other mare tenderly with her blue eyes and smiles slightly as she says sincerely, “I don’t want to be without you anymore… Will you marry me?” At that point, Silver can only widen her eyes as tears begin to envelop them and stammer out, “Oh Diamond! Celestia, yes! Yes, I’ll marry you!” Diamond smiles wider, “Come here, baby!” Silver trots to the other mare and stops timidly just a foot shy of her. Diamond soon uses her forehooves to try to get the bangle out, but she almost drops it as she says, “Oh crap! Uh…” before recovering and finally, stumbling to get the bangle to Silver’s left forehoof and then, clasping it around the leg with a resounding click! She stares up into the purple eyes of the other mare, behind those same sky-blue fashion glasses. Silver smiles back at her lovingly and Diamond can’t help but notice that with the locking of that bangle, she somehow seems different now… She notices the bright radiance that seems to glow from Silver Spoon at this point and this only warms her heart even more and all she can do is say those three simple words at this point, “I love you!” Silver smiles as deep and warm as she ever has before and leans down towards the pink mare to chance a nuzzle before happily giggling and then, lovingly smooching her on the lips… Diamond feels the electric energy coming from this other mare’s mouth as her eyes begin to close and a warmth and longing begin to form in her own heart. (To be continued…)
Chapter 13: The Pony I Wanna BeThe dark tan stallion stood in Diamond’s office in his tan business suit, slicked back and graying black mane, and dark red tie with his graying goatee that now only retained it’s natural black color near the top as he frowned at the pink mare sitting on the other side of the mahogany desk and said, “I don’t understand? Did a stallion somewhere down the line upset you, or?” Diamond frowns at Filthy Rich before her in her office as she says, “Not really? I just love a mare now! Uh, apparently!” Filthy nods, “Well, yeah! But I was hoping for grandchildren one day!” “We can always just adopt?” Filthy is contemplating as he lowers his gaze and says, “So, you’re serious then? You really want to be with Silver Spoon?” he raises his gaze and frowns, “I thought you two had a falling out long ago?” Diamond breaths in and out through her mouth before saying, “Well, she came back! And she wanted to be with me… And I said yes, father…” Filthy widens his eyes while leaning forward, “But what about the family?” Diamond smiles and snickers, “Family? What family? You’ve barely seen mother in the past twenty years, and I have my own section of the empire down south! I only see you at Hearthswarming now! And try to remember who handles Appleloosa, father!” Filthy corrects his mouth as he can tell his daughter is adamant about this and nods, “Well, yes! Of course! I uh, wish you and Silver Spoon the best!” before turning his body and taking two paces towards the dark brown door, opening it with his right forehoof to swing it inward to the left and trotting out while closing the door behind him… Diamond frowns and mutters to herself, “Why do I get the feeling that this isn’t the end of this?” <*****> Diamond is sitting at the table, sipping her blond coffee the next morning, and reading her paper at the wooden kitchen table, when she suddenly hears a knock at the front door across the foyer from her! She raises her gaze and wonders, Who is that? Before getting off the chair on her left and trotting around the table towards the living room… She opens the door to see her tan father standing there to the right of another younger tan stallion, with a brown mop on his head for a mane and a clean-shaven face as he stares at Diamond with his green eyes, smiles, and says, “Hey girl! I’m Feather Bangs!” Diamond quickly shuts the door again with her right forehoof and locks it with a click by turning her hoof to the left on the knob. Silver Spoon walks in from the room on Diamond’s right to trot up behind her and asks, “Who was that?” Diamond frowns while keeping her gaze on the door, “Nopony important…” Both ponies hear a loud knocking on the door as a masculine voice shouts from behind it, “Diamond! We weren’t done talking to you!” Diamond narrows her eyes, “He’ll give up eventually…” Silver says from behind her, “I guess this means we can’t get the morning paper for awhile, then?” Diamond can only grin and chuckle as another loud knocking is heard, “Diamond! Come on! We just wanna chat!” It stops suddenly… Both mares only hear silence for a moment before Silver softly says from behind her love, “You think he’s gone?” Diamond replies, “Doubtful! He didn’t become so successful by just giving up!” “So, what do we do now?” Diamond sighs, “Live our lives! We’re adults, right? He doesn’t control me, and he also knows that if he pulls anything with me at this point, his empire will suffer…” Silver nods and frowns at the back of Diamond's head as she stands there facing the door, “Well, that’s probably also true!” Diamond nods, “Right! Meaning all he can do is just ludicrous stunts…” <*****> The next day at her office, Diamond receives a letter in the mail… The return address is familiar as it’s her old family mansion… She unseals the envelope with her right forehoof and reads it: Dear, Diamond Tiara I don’t know why you won’t give stallions another chance? You already know that I wanted grandchildren and you know lesbians can’t reproduce! Please reconsider! Sincerely, Your loving father, Filthy Rich Diamond sighs before taking the fine black ballpoint pen in her mouth and writing on a piece of paper to the right of the letter, Dear, King Putz Her eyes widen before she shakes her head, and she uses her forehooves to crumple up the paper and throws it into her white plastic waste bin on the left of her desk with her left forehoof and writes on the page that was beneath it: Dear, Beloved father (she cringes as she inks those words) I assure you that my love for Silver Spoon is very real. What you don’t know is that during all the time she spent away from me, she realized that she was missing me. The truth is, I am the missing part of her life and I have every intention of being there for my love. The mare Silver Spoon and NOT a stallion! I don’t care about passing on the family name, nor do I care about legacy. You know as well as I that this family is cursed, and it would be much better to end the line with me. And so, no father! I have no intention of reproducing with a stallion, ever… At this point, it’s about love, pure and simple… I love Silver Spoon… Sincerely, Diamond Tiara <*****> Later that day, Diamond is sitting on the green couch in the communal living room and using her forehooves to sip the blond coffee before her on the wooden table. Suddenly, the front door on her left opens to reveal a silver mare with tan leather saddlebags that appeared to be filled with papers… She stares at Diamond with her violet eyes and says, “Your dad just wrote to you a lot!” Diamond can only sit there staring at the mare on her left wide-eyed as she says, “I’m guessing you checked the mail at my old cottage?” Silver nods, “Yes, and you need to get a change of address form and possibly block future mail from Filthy Rich!” Diamond smiles and giggles as she gets up off the couch to begin trotting leftward towards her love who trots to her. Diamond soon says, “Yeah, about that!” Silver stops and grumbles back while frowning, “Yeah, what about it?” Diamond nods as she begins to use her forehooves to assist the gray mare in taking off her heavy paper-laden saddlebags, “He found out that I love a mare…” “And?” Diamond nods as she unhitches the back of the bags and grabs it with her mouth to remove it from Silver’s back. She says through her teeth, “He doesn’t like it…” Silver turns her head to the left to look at her love as she pulls the harness off her back and says, “Well, it’s your life! You’re an adult now! He can’t tell you who to love!” Diamond turns her body around to walk towards the table by the wall where she trots a few paces and sets the saddlebags down there, before raising her neck and saying, “Well, that’s the assumption!” Silver turns her body towards the other mare and trots over to her left side before nuzzling her left cheek, causing her to grin slightly before softly pecking her on the lips before withdrawing her lips and snout and then, smiling gently at her while staring deep into her azure blue eyes, “It’s gonna be okay, baby… I love you…” Diamond frowns, “I’m not nervous about my dad!” Silver smiles giggles, “Sure thing, Little Miss Ball of Pink Denial!” “I’m not a ball!” “You do kinda form a ball when I’m holding you and you are full of denial, so…” Diamond grimaces, “I’m not full of denial!” “Sure!” Diamond’s scowl hardens, “Look! Let’s just stay in here, where it’s safe and we’ll order pizza and watch girly movies! We don’t need to go anywhere to have a good time!” Silver snickers, “You’re worried about your dad, aren’t you?” “N-no!” Silver grins wider, “So in other words, yes?” Diamond widens her eyes again and moves her face close to Silver Spoon for a passionate kiss! The silver mare’s purple eyes widen with the sudden affection before Diamond removes her lips and stares back at the other mare, before she begins to kiss down her floof and begins to lower her body to crawl underneath her to get to her hind legs… Silver then says bluntly, “And so, we’re gonna have sex now!” Silver hears the other mare underneath her say, “Shut up!” before she begins to stick her tongue out… Silver grins and chuckles, “Of course! Uh…whoa!” <*****> Later that night, Silver is sitting across the table from Diamond and sipping her magenta soda can with her forehooves and she sets it down before staring at the pink mare sitting across from her, “Honestly, we need new movies! These are getting kinda old!” Diamond smiles back, “Yeah, uh, thanks for adding green peppers to our pizza for me! I know you don’t like them, but…” Silver smiles, “I can just pick them off!” she blinks, “So, anything on your mind, baby?” Diamond stares, “Just my dad! Ugh!” she closes her eyes and opens them again, “Look! I know you may have thought we were a family or whatever… And yeah, I did have a lot of toys and things to play with…” she sighs, “But eventually, I realized that all means nothing without somepony to play with…” Silver leans forward, “Was that when I left?” Diamond nods, “Yes! Yes, it was! After that, I was alone!” Silver frowns, “But what about your reformation though? Didn’t you make new friends at the school?” Diamond grins maniacally, “How could I? My mother sent me off to boarding school almost immediately after I stood up to her!” she blinks and sighs, “No, the truth is Silver Spoon, I just never really had a chance!” “Wow!” Diamond nods, “So, now that we’re having this lesbian redo thing…” Silver smiles and corrects her, “Diamond and Silver 2: Electric Boogaloo!” Diamond widens her eyes and points at the gray mare with her right forehoof, “Yeah! That!” she lowers her hoof, “I’m not gonna be bullied!” she sighs, “Still, we weren’t really a family so much as a dysfunction farm!” Silver raises her left eyebrow, “Oh?” Diamond giggles back, “Yeah! I hardly saw anypony who wasn’t the butler, and after I did what I did back there, even he stopped coming around…” she sighs, “I was alone Silver Spoon… You were gone, my parents were never really there, and everything was quiet… I had all the toys and playthings in the world, and yet, nopony to really share that with…” she blinks. Silver frowns back, “What do you mean?” Diamond gulps as it suddenly dawns on her what she’s about to admit, “Silver Spoon…” she smiles, “You complete me…” she breathes out of her nose slowly. “I think you’re what was missing, and I will not stop loving you just because my father doesn’t like it…” Silver smiles back at her love with nothing but affection and admiration in her violet eyes, “Well, I did pick up a new movie we haven’t seen before, and I was saving it for later?” Diamond starts to lean forward, “Oh, good! What did you get, Silver?” Silver lowers her gaze, “Flank Love Between Mares 7…” Diamond blinks, “Silver Spoon, did you buy porn?” Silver giggles, “Come on, baby! It’ll take your mind off things!” <*****> And so, after a night of lesbian sex and debauchery with Silver Spoon, Diamond awakens the next morning to find a note in front of her where Silver Spoon normally sleeps. She moved her non-bedridden right hoof towards it to collect it and proceeds to use her snout and hoof to unfold it and view what was written there with her sparkling blue eyes: Dear, Diamond baby I love you sweetie, but I had an appointment early this morning with an important client. I’ll be back by lunchtime. I made you coffee and already got the paper for you. Love you baby! Sincerely, Silver Spoon “Huh…” Diamond slowly sighs out of her mouth… <*****> Diamond is once again, on the green couch reading her morning paper before she heads out to work when a mysterious envelope suddenly slides through the mail slot of the red front door… She gulps and thinks to herself, I really should start doing this at the kitchen table! Too many interesting things happen when I sit here! As she dismounts the couch and trots between the sofa and the long wooden coffee table to her left towards the door there and looks down at the envelope… It simply has the word “DIAMOND” printed on the front… She picks it up with the cleft of her right forehoof and tears it open with her mouth to collect the paper inside and unfolds it with the same hoof and her snout to peer into the inscription underneath… Dear, Diamond Tiara Well, if you’re that serious about being with Silver Spoon, I have a counterproposal for you… It’s my understanding that she’s a high-powered accountant with many upstanding clients? I would like to meet with her in my main office in Canterlot soon and we’ll talk about what she can do for us. Please call the number on the back, explain that you are Diamond Tiara, and make arrangements. See you soon Diamond Dolly! Sincerely, Filthy Rich Diamond furrows her brow into a light cringe as she read her father use her ancient pet name. She could only whisper one thing under her breath at that point as her mouth formed a slow hard frown, “It’s a trap!” (To be continued…)
Chapter 14: The Insurance Policy“No, Silver Spoon! That’s a bad idea! A really bad idea!” Diamond replies while standing on her hooves there in the living room. Silver frowns back at her from across the room, “But I don’t understand? Don’t you love your father?” Diamond widens her blue eyes, “Yes, love! But I don’t like him and he’s a sleazy piece of shit!” Silver widens her own violet eyes as her muzzle goes agape, “DIAMOND!” Diamond smiles and giggles, “Well, if you want me to be honest!” Silver sighs, “Well, he’s still your father and I’d at least like to see what he has to say?” Diamond frowns, “Tell me again why we’re not going to ignore this?” Silver smiles dimly, “Because I don’t really have a family and I at least want to give yours a chance!” Diamond lowers her gaze, “Except for my ethereal and abusive mother!” Silver tilts her head slightly to the right, “Well, you said she’s never around anyway?” Diamond sighs, “You’re not wrong! Unfortunately, I HAVE to deal with my father since he’s my boss! But the other one is usually away anyway, so it’s not that bad.” Silver corrects her neck, “Right! So, it’s just me and your dad!” “Why is it even that, Silver Spoon?” Silver lowers her gaze, “Well since you work for him, he can very easily get you while you’re in your office and then, you won’t have any escape!” Diamond flinches her face into a grimace when she realizes that Silver Spoon is right, “Okay, FINE! I guess I’ll call up his office and we’ll see what he had in mind!” She corrects her mouth straight and widens her eyes when a thought suddenly occurs to her. “Actually though, there is one thing we should probably do before we head to Canterlot!” <*****> Mayor Mare sits at her desk with her worn tired green eyes behind her gold-lined spectacles as she smiles happily at the two mares before her desk underneath her white mane. Silver turns her head left to her love. “Given your history of big parties and huge social events, I always assumed we’d be getting married in some big ceremony and not by somepony who simply has the authority to marry?” Diamond turns her head right and nods, “Well, we will! Uh, later! Call this a little insurance policy in case my father tries any funny business!” Mare turns her brown head to Diamond, “Do you have the ring?” Diamond turns her head to the mayor and smiles, “We were using an anklet! Uh, “she turns her head back right to Silver. “you should probably give it back to me now so I can symbolically offer it to you?” Silver smiles and giggles, “I sure hope this isn’t our official wedding!” Diamond chuckles as Silver turns her body and raises her right forehoof to offer it to Diamond who turns her body right to the other mare before lowering herself to get the anklet with her forehooves while on her front knees. She retrieves the silver anklet with her forehooves as it unsnaps and pulls it back while holding it in her hooves as she adjusts herself upright to her haunches and turns her head left to the mayor and asks, “Okay, what now?” The mayor stares down at Diamond with her blue eyes behind her gold-lined spectacles and smiles warmly, “It’s like you’ve never gotten married before?” Diamond frowns, “Well, no! Uh, how many times do most ponies get married? Uh, “ she shakes her head when she realizes that she’s more nervous about this than she thought. She adjusts her gaze towards the desk. “um, never mind! Uh, please continue your mayorship! Uh, mayor lady! Heh heh…” she smiles anxiously. The mayor giggles, “Yes, of course! Fillies and gentlecolts! We are gathered here today to celebrate the love between Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon and to join them in a union of holy matrimony! If there’s anypony here who objects to this coupling, please say so now, or forever hold your peace!” Diamond turns her head right to look at the other pony in the room, at the far corner, a gray earth stallion with a handlebar mustache and a long black mane done into a single ponytail behind his head. He shrugs as he stares at the pink mare with his dark green eyes and says, “I just work here! I have no problem with you two getting married!” Diamond turns her frowning face back left to face the mayor up at her desk. She leans forward and says lowly, “Place the anklet on her hoof now, Diamond!” Diamond uneasily turns her neck back towards the hoof before her as she suddenly thinks that she never thought she’d be doing this, and with Silver Spoon no less! She lowers herself to tentatively place the anklet on Silver Spoon’s raised right forehoof and snaps it shut before looking up at the silver mare, who now gazes down at her with love and sympathy in her pretty violet eyes behind her cute temple-less sky-blue fashion glasses as her beautiful, braided white and gray ponytail falls over her right shoulder… Diamond frowns harder when she realizes that she just thought that! The mayor lowers her gaze, “By the powers vested in me by the Nation of Equestria and the City of Ponyville, I now pronounce you, mare and mare! You may now kiss the bride!” Diamond raises herself to her hooves and eyeballs the other mare carefully, who now simply smiles patiently at her… Silver widens her smile when she realizes what’s about to happen… Diamond moves her neck closer to the silver mare and places a big kiss directly onto her soft warm lips as she moves in deeper to feel the other mare’s skin on her own smooth lips as passion and feeling suddenly explode behind her blue eyes, now half-closed as they stared into the other pony’s lovingly and with affection. Diamond disengages to bring her neck back and stares at the gray mare, who now smiles adoringly back at her… The mayor continues, “That is without a doubt, one of the most loving kisses I’ve ever seen in my twenty-five years of being mayor in this town!” she smiles warmly, “I still remember you two playing in Filthy’s massive backyard! I guess you two were meant to be life partners?” she blinks. “But since you were known for large social gatherings in those days, I always assumed your wedding would be a major affair?” Diamond turns her head left to smile at the brown mare behind the desk on her left, “Yeah, that makes two of us! But…” she turns her head back right to face Silver Spoon. “something tells me I have everything I need right here…” Silver smiles at the pink mare brightly and elatedly. “I love you so much, Diamond Tiara!” Diamond grins widely back as she giggles slightly and replies, “I love you too, Silver Spoon!” <*****> Diamond sits in the cabin of the train, as Equestria zipped by through the window on her left and her love Silver Spoon sat on her haunches to her right. Silver turns her neck left to face the pink mare, “So, they just gave you a time and address. No real details on what this is or what he wanted to talk about?” Diamond turns her head back towards the silver mare, “Uh, not really? You know my father is a very busy pony!” she sighs as she grimaces in quiet irritation, “Still, some details would’ve been nice!” Silver smirks back, “Yeah, I know baby… But no matter what he says, I love you and we’re together, okay?” Diamond looks up and beams a happy smile back, “Yeah, I know that my beautiful wife!” Silver’s grin widens, “We’re gonna make out in here, aren’t we?” Diamond’s eyes widen as her mouth straightens since the thought really hadn’t occurred to her! “Wait, what!?” Silver lowers her gaze while smiling at the pink pony, “I love you, Diamond Tiara… I love you and I’m going to kiss you now… I’m going to kiss you and hold you close to my heart, where you belong and you’re going to be with me as Canterlot approaches… You need to know that I’ll always be there, no matter what your father or anypony else may say or think…” Diamond gulps before frowning, “Uh, do I get a choice?” Silver snickers, “Diamond! Would you give you a choice?” Diamond’s eyes expand all the way, “You make a point!” The gray mare giggles as she leans closer to her love for a passionate kiss on the lips… <*****> Silver Spoon smiles at the pink mare from behind her side of the table at the bistro, “Good thing we arrived a couple of hours early! I was getting hungry and train food is always awful!” Diamond grins back as she giggles at the gray pony, “Yeah, almost like I planned it that way, right?” Silver chuckles back, “You think of everything, baby!” Diamond widens her smile, “I know!” Silver lowers her gaze, “So, feel better after the kissy-snuggle fest on the way up here?” Diamond’s smile lowers somewhat when she suddenly thinks about how turned on she got back there coupled withthe sudden heat between her legs as she replies, “Oh yes, sweetie! A whole lot better!” Silver’s mouth forms a slow smile, “Yeah, I thought we’d do the really fun stuff on the way back…” Diamond’s eyes widen as her mouth narrows, “Uh, really fun stuff?” Silver giggles, “Well, it’s a private cabin, right?” Diamond blinks and frowns when she realizes that considering how she felt earlier, when she was kissed and held in Silver’s hooves, she really couldn’t say no by this point… She replies hesitantly, “Uh, yes darling! Of course!” Silver raises her gaze and widens her eyes, “You okay dear?” Diamond widens her eyes all the way and says robotically, “Yes! I’m fine! Everything is just fine! We’re all fine! Yes!” Silver lowers her gaze again and smiles as she snickers, “Okay, baby! What’s the matter?” Diamond sighs when she realizes she’s caught, and adjusts her view back to the other mare, “Well, marrying you wasn’t really an issue! Truth be told, after the way I’ve felt about you over the past few days, I’d pretty much be ready to at any point! Uh, no Silver Spoon…” She gulps and stares back as Silver, “I’m just worried my father will try some funny business. But uh, I have no idea what he might pull?” Silver breaths in and out through her nose, “Did it ever occur to you that maybe this is legit?” Diamond raises her eyes and frowns, “Huh?” Silver sighs, “What I’m saying is, you really should at least give your father a chance, alright?” she smiles again. “Let’s see what he has to say!” Diamond narrows her mouth, “Well, ponies do change sometimes?” she widens her eyes. “Maybe after all this time, he’s not, in fact, still a lowlife scumbag?” Silver grins and shrugs, “Well, stranger things have happened?” Diamond smiles back, “Well, right! Let’s just give him a chance, I guess. Uh, “she leans slightly right and widens her eyes as she sees the waitress approaching and says lower, “it does happen! Food’s here baby!” Silver lowers her smile, “Oh? Good! I’m starving!” <*****> Diamond frowns at the elderly tan stallion sitting at his antique mahogany desk from across the large ornate office, while sitting at the wooden chair to the right of Silver Spoon, “So, since I manage the southern affairs of the Barnyard Bargains empire, you want my wife, Silver Spoon, to manage the finances?” Filthy sighs as he lowers his gaze, “Correct! Since I can’t convince you otherwise, I have decided to concede defeat and simply add her to the business!” Diamond widens her eyes, “Okay, look father! You and I both know there’s more to this!” The mares both witness a slow smile form on Filthy’s goateed visage as he lowers his gaze to show more of his graying slicked back mane, “I thought you might feel that way… You always did have trouble trusting me…” Diamond blinks and leans forward, “Well, in my hooves, wouldn’t you?” Filthy giggles while raising his gaze, “You make a fair point daughter!” he sighs before using his right forehoof to slide a neatly written piece of paper towards the front of his desk closer to Diamond as he slyly smiles and says, “Here’s the contract that I’ve drawn up for Silver Spoon! You may read it over at your leisure! Offer expires at dusk on Sunday! I already booked your usual suite at the Canterlot Regal Hotel! Enjoy your weekend in Canterlot girls!” (To be continued…)
Chapter 15: All or Nothing“So, basically, my father wants to add you to the empire!” Diamond says as she blankly stares at the silver mare from across the room while inside her luxury princesssuite at the hotel… Silver raises her gaze while eyeing Diamond through the lenses of her fashion glasses, “Well, what’s wrong with that?” Diamond grimaces, “I don’t trust him!” Silver lowers her view again, “He is your father?” Diamond nods, “Exactly! And I know him!” Silver frowns, “Okay, think logically about this Diamond. Just what is he gonna do?” Diamond widens her eyes as she hadn’t really considered that, “Well uh, something bad! Something really bad!!!!” Silver smiles and snickers, “Like what?” Diamond frowns again, “Uh, I don’t know, but it’s gonna be bad!” Silver sighs, “Well, I know a lawyer in downtown Canterlot who can look over this contract! Why don’t we have him look it over and we’ll spend the day together?” Diamond keeps her eyes wide as she can only concede defeat, “Alright, fine! Fine… But I’m finishing my coffee first!” <*****> Diamond sits at her chair there on the outdoor patio underneath the awning… There’s a pony couple eating at the table behind her, but nothing behind her love before her as she sat there and solemnly waited on the waiter… Silver finally widens her purple eyes to Diamond and asks, “So, what’s up?” Diamond sighs, “Well, I know the lawyer told us that there was nothing immediately fishy about the contract! I know this, but I still can’t shake this feeling that my father is up to something?” Silver smiles, “Well, who knows? Not me! I say we try to enjoy ourselves while here, and the lawyer can look it over!” Diamond adjusts her gaze to the gray mare, “Well, what did you have in mind?” Silver smiles, “I was thinking that since this is our honeymoon, we should probably take in a show at the theater and then, head back to the hotel for snuggling and pay-per-view?” Diamond’s eyes widen when she remembers what sorts of movies are normally on pay-per-view as she says lowly, “My marefriend is a pervert…” Silver giggles and lowers her gaze, “Right! Because you don’t like at all, the things that happen when we watch movies like that, right?” Diamond’s eyes widen all the way, “N-no! Not in the least!” Silver’s smile grows, “You’ve yet to say no, you realize?” Diamond adjusts her gaze, “Hey! I was getting there!” “How many?” “What?” Silver leans forward slightly, “How many times are we gonna have to make freaky passionate love, before you just admit that you like it?” Diamond straightens her mouth and responds robotically, “I don’t know what you’re talking about!” Silver smiles wider, “Well, you have a nice set of flanks there, Diamond! I was just thinking of what we could do with them later...” Diamond gasps with her mouth agape and eyes fully enlarged, “WHAT?” Silver’s eyes narrow as she loses face and begins to giggle while her body shakes slightly, “I just can’t help it! It’s so much fun to tease you about sex!” Diamond closes her mouth and nods, “Right! Pervert!” Suddenly, both mares become aware of the blue unicorn stallion with a brown curly mane standing at Diamond’s left and Silver’s right, with the clipboard held in his blue glow as he clears his throat, “Are the two ladies ready to order their drinks?” Diamond turns her head towards the new pony, eager to change the subject and frantically replies, “I’ll have coffee! Black is fine!” Silver smiles at the stallion, “I’ll have a Dr. Lightning!” The stallion nods and lowly responds, “Yes ma’am! I’ll be back with your drinks soon!” before jotting down a couple of quick scribbles on his pad and then, lowering it back into his right brown saddlebag before turning his body that way to trot away from the table… Diamond adjusts her gaze back to Silver and widens her eyes, “I wonder how long that waiter had been standing there?” Silver turns her head back to Diamond and it already seems obvious to her what the pink mare is trying to do, and so she cuts her off with a retort, “No idea! So uh, like I was saying! Flank love!” At this point, Diamond simply can’t take the ridicule anymore as her eyes grow very narrow and she smiles while desperately trying in vain to suppress the giggles welling up from her abdomen! “Pervert!” She can only stammer out at that point! “Prude!” Silver Spoon happily replies as she leans forward with her grin widening! “Pretty eyes!” “Sexy flanks!” Diamond begins to more noticeably giggle as she replies, “Okay, fine!” she ceases, sighs, and looks at Silver, “I love you and yes, I like making passionate love to you!” “You mean, nasty freaky lesbian sex, right?” Diamond lowers her smile somewhat and widens her eyes, “Uh, y-yeah! That!” “Disgusting sweaty lick-fest with butt stuff and filthy love juices everywhere!” Diamond grins as she can’t control her giggles anymore and begins to snicker, “Stop it! Shut up, Silver Spoon!” Silver leans closer to the pink mare over the table, somewhat, “Make me!” Diamond’s azure eyes widen and grin lowers somewhat when she realizes what she has to do next and she then leans over the table herself to plant a soft warm passionate kiss on her love’s lips… After a moment of holding Silver there within her lips, she releases and moves her head back 2 inches, smiles, and says, “How about that? Ready to shut up now?” Silver’s eyes move to her upper right when she frowns whimsically and replies, “Um, almost!” her eyes move back to Diamond, “I’m not completely convinced yet!” Diamond smirks and kisses Silver once more on the lips, this time, slower and more loving as her mouth opens to softly insert her tongue where it dances with Silver’s as the two mares passionately kiss one another… Silver’s violet eyes are now half-closed behind her sky-blue fashion glasses while kissing the pink mare… As Diamond has the gray mare in her lips, she can’t help but notice a swelling burning sensation between her two hind flanks and she stares into the other mare’s sincere violet eyes… <*****> Diamond sits on her back in the princess bed while naked with her fur now somewhat drenched in sweat as she stares up at the other mare, now on her haunches from all fours in front of her on the bed… She hears the whoop whoopnoise of the ceiling fan andcan only stammer, “I still can’t believe we actually had sex in the restaurant bathroom!” Silver smiles down at her love, “And you were really wet, too!” Diamond keeps her eyes wide at the other mare, “Uh, yeah, I guess?” Silver enlarges her own eyes as she replies emphatically, “Guess, nothing! I’ve been a lesbian all my life, and I’ve never been with a mare as eager as you!” Diamond sighs, “Okay… Okay… Yeah, I was kinda horny! I mean, remember the train ride?” Silver smiles, “So, would you say I can make you horny, now?” Diamond widens her eyes all the way, and frowns as she stammers, “N-NO!” Silver snickers, “Oh, we’ll just see about that!” before lowering herself to all fours to move her face to Diamond’s hind flanks… Diamond widens her eyes before her mouth goes agape in pleasure at what Silver Spoon was now doing and she can only lean her head back on the pillow as she feels the lovely orgasmic sensations surging through her body, directed from Silver Spoon’s magic tongue... <*****> Diamond lays on her back again, on the princess bed, her pink fur now damp with water, as her love sits beside her on the right, eating wasabi peas from a tin can she got earlier, while Diamond was taking a shower… Silver finishes chewing and swallows before using her forehooves to set the can down on the wooden nightstand on her right and then, looks over at Diamond without her glasses now and while adjusting her body, and asks, “Well?” Diamond sighs before reluctantly recanting mechanically, “I love Silver Spoon! I am absolutely crazy about her and love her being my wife and making passionate love with her, and I want to be with her forever now…” Silver widens her eyes and says at a louder volume, “See? Was that really so hard?” Diamond snaps back quickly, “Yes! Excruciating!” Silver giggles before getting close to her love on the left and snuggling her lovingly and smiles while using her snout to give her little nuzzles on the nose, and that only causes the pink mare to giggle as she half-closes her eyes and replies, “Stop it!” “Make me!” Diamond instinctively leans her neck forward and to the right to plant a loving kiss on Silver’s lip as the gray mare’s eyes now half-close as her body is filled with passion and love. Diamond leans into Silver Spoon, sitting on her right on the bed and the gray mare braces her body now by lowering her forehooves to her right side to stabilize herself. Diamond already knows which direction this is going and she then brings her right forehoof around to embrace her love while keeping herself stable with the left planted on the bed as she stares into the pretty half-closed violet eyes of her love and admires the way her wispy mane seems to flow back as the heat begins to rise within her chest. <*****> Diamond stares at the same ceiling once again as her sweaty body lays on its back on the right side of the bed, the sheets and blankets now thrown over the other side, that has a giggling Silver Spoon there with her disheveled grayish-white mane and dilapidated ponytail, halfway undone over her right shoulder… The same whoop whoop noise of the ceiling fan can be heard as she turns her head left to look at her love, “We never did make it to the theater, did we?” Silver can only sigh and reply, “Uh, no! Not really! Hey! Wanna order room service so we can eat and snuggle while watching girly movies?” Diamond is now exhausted and without poise, can only reply, “Buck yeah!” <*****> (Diamond Tiara did not get much rest that night… She spent most of it, snuggling with her new wife and making love, when they weren’t watching movies on pay-per-view or chatting… She went through quite a few bags of coffee with the little black maker and finally rested at about 5 AM… What follows is the next afternoon…) Diamond sat on her haunches on the bed, now with the blankets cast to her right and halfway off the mattress and raised a carrot in her forehooves to her mouth to begin noisily munching on it with a crunching sound… Silver Spoon turns her neck towards her love on the other side of the bed towards her love, her normally well kept mane, now in shambles over her head with smatterings of gray and white all over it, smiles, and says, “Afternoon, darling!” Diamond hungrily eats the carrot, puts the empty end down on the plate before her, and quickly grabs another carrot as the gray mare smiles onward. She soon swallows with a resounding gulp before looking to the nightstand on her right and grabbing the tall clear glass of water there and swigging that down her snout as her head tilts back… Silver giggles, “This is a side to you that I’ve never seen before!” before lifting her celery with her forehooves and dipping it in the small puddle of ranch dipping sauce on the right side of her plate and then bringing it to her snout to bite with a crunch sound. Diamond finishes her third carrot and drops the empty end onto the plate before using her right forehoof to wipe her mouth and she stares at the other mare before saying, “Well, you were snacking all night! I didn’t have anything!” Silver nods, “Okay, so as your wife, I’ll need to make sure you’re eating and that you’re fed enough!” Diamond adjusts her gaze to the gray pony, “You take this whole marriage thing, seriously, don’t you?” Silver smiles dimly, “Of course! Don’t you?” Diamond sighs, “Well, yeah! But it’s all so sudden, you know? Three weeks ago, I didn’t have anypony! And now, I have a wife!” Silver raises her right forehoof to her mouth to imitate a radio mouthpiece, “Okay, we’re almost there! But we need to keep drilling if we’re ever gonna get this through her skull!” Diamond widens her eyes and glower slightly, “Are you saying I’m stubborn?” Silver grins and snickers, “Are you saying you’re not?” Diamond grimaces again with a dour look in her eyes before finally just sighing in conceded defeat as she adjusts her eyes towards the silver mare… She eyes her carefully before a slow smile forms on her face, “Yeah… But you never gave up on me!” Silver maintains her grin as she nods, “Well, of course not! I love you!” Diamond grins wider and giggles slightly, “I love you too, Silver Spoon!” Silver nods, “Yeah… Okay, baby! Let's finish up and we’ll head to the lawyer’s afterward!” Diamond stares forward dreamily as her head tilts slightly to the right and Silver Spoon can almost swear she sees little pink and red cartoon hearts rising from her pink body as she replies, “Sounds good my love!” <*****> Diamond sat on the wooden chair on the right as Silver sat to her left and the gray stallion with his wispy black mane sat there behind the desk in his blue business suit and dark red tie. The stallion stares at the two mares with his green eyes and says, “Well, it seems solid and there’s nothing I’d call alarming in here... Except the last clause…” Diamond widens her eyes, “Oh?” The lawyer nods, “Yes! You see, at the tail end here, probably added as an afterthought, there’s a single article that states that if you and Silver Spoon ever divorce, you both lose employment at the company!” Diamond frowns, “So it’s all or nothing, then? He wants me to maintain our love and if I don’t, we lose everything!” The lawyer looks up from the paper, “Um, yeah pretty much!” Silver turns her head right to the pink mare, “It’s not just you, though, babe!” Diamond turns her head to Silver, “Oh?” Silver Spoon smiles, “I think we should take it! No way am I letting something like you get away from me!” Diamond smiles, “I love you so much, Silver Spoon!” “I love you too baby!” The lawyer frowns, “So uh, do you need to know where a notary is, or?” (To be continued...)
Chapter 16: SobrietyDiamond Tiara read the paper while lounging on her green couch… She read because she had nothing better to do at that time… She read because she was lonely… She read because once again, Silver Spoon was late for dinner… By this point, Diamond had stopped waiting up on her. She learned that if she did that, the food would only grow cold… She had toyed with the idea of making dinner later, since she knew her love wouldn’t be around yet, but the only problem with that is that it’s impossible to determine just how late Silver would be… She frowns and sighs, when finally, she hears the doorknob lock unlatch and in trots a familiar silver mare… Silver Spoon trots in and glances at Diamond on the couch to her right as she passes, “I’m sorry about that, I’m late AGAIN! I swear, they really need to hire another accountant for the Appaloosa accounts!” she adjusts her body right, almost as an afterthought and trots forward to her pink love, sitting on the couch… The pink mare who married her but a week earlier and was now glaring at her with an annoyed look in her azure eyes. Silver Spoon stops dead in her tracks to see the irritated, frowning gaze from the pink mare, before clearing her throat, “Uh, I’ll just order takeout!” she nods. “Yes, I will order takeout for us to eat now…” before trotting away from the couch to the other room, as Diamond continues to sit there, wordless, and deep in thought… <*****> Diamond stares up at the same familiar mahogany door, there in the family’s head office in Canterlot… She always adored the woodworking and designs they had put on the edges, and took a few seconds to admire that, before sighing as she stares at the door blankly with her blue eyes, and then deciding that now was as good a time as any, and so, she raises her right foreleg to knock on the door… She hears the familiar masculine voice of her father yell from inside the office, “Come on in!” Diamond opens the door inward to her right with her forehoof and trots into the office, with fire and determination in her sapphire eyes as she says in the same whiny petulant voice she’s used since she was a foal, “DAAAAAAAAAAD! Silver Spoon is ALWAYS working now and we NEVER have any time together! Could you PLEASE hire another accountant for the company in the south so we can have more time together?” Filthy smiles from behind his bushy dyed black goatee and uses his right forehoof to comb back his slicked back black mane and then, fetches a cigar from the humidor box sitting on his right at the edge of his ornate antique desk, before moving it around in the air and putting the end in his mouth… He then grabs a hoof lighter from next to the box with the same hoof and squeezes the black device to create a flame and brings that to the front of his stogie before inhaling the flame to the end, where it ignites the front of the cigar… He then calmly says out the right side of his mouth, “Sit down, daughter! I have something important to talk with you about…” Diamond gulps before beginning to trot leftward towards the wooden chair there, before Filthy’s desk. She props herself down on her haunches while witnessing a big cloud of smoke exit her father’s mouth. She then sees the haggard old stallion pull out a clear glass bottle with a brown amber liquid inside with his forehooves from somewhere underneath the desk and set it down gruffly as the liquid splashed back and forth inside. He then fetches two small glass tumblers and proceeds to pour some of the brown liquid into the glass on his left… He looks up at his daughter and smiles with the burning cigar still in his mouth as it slides to the right of his snout, he asks in his distinctly male rustic voice, “Would you like some bourbon, sweet Diamond Tiara?” Diamond widens her eyes at the spectacle as it’s only about 10 in the morning! “Uh, no thanks, father!” Filthy nods and smiles wider, “Oh, but I must insist, sweet daughter! I really think you should have a drink…” Diamond gulps and frowns at this strange concept, “Well uh, okay dad!” Filthy smiles, “Excellent!” before proceeding to pour bourbon into the other glass as he takes a drag from the stogie in his mouth and feels the warm tobacco smoke enter into his throat over his tongue. He then puts the bourbon bottle down to his left on the desk before and throwing the glass tumbler on his right over the table and towards his daughter before looking up at her with the burning cigar in his mouth and says out the right side, “Drink up, Diamond! I’d feel better if you were relaxed when you heard this…” Diamond lowers her eyes to the lone glass of bourbon, sitting at the edge of her father’s desk before grasping it with her forehooves and bringing it to her snout… Filthy grasps his own glass in his right forehoof while taking out the cigar with his left and after setting it down into his glass ashtray on the side, currently containing only a single cigar butt with some other ashes, and grasps his glass with both his hooves. He looks at his daughter sitting across from him and smiles, “Drink up!” and then power slams the whiskey down his snout as he greedily drinks it down and empties the glass in one fell swoop! Diamond forms a frown on her face as she grasps her own tumbler and cautiously takes a timid swig of the strong tasting oak flavored liquor contained within, before obviously suppressing a grimace on her face… Filthy eyes his daughter carefully as he notes, “You haven’t had nearly as much experience drinking as I, I see…” before grasping his cigar from the ashtray with his left forehoof and bringing it to his snout to take another drag, causing the embers at the end to glow… Diamond blinks, “Father! Could you please explain to me why we’re drinking whiskey in the morning?” Filthy smiles again before opening a drawer on the right side of his desk with his hooves and pulling out a picture… Diamond cannot see the picture, although she’s certain she knows what it’s of as her father grins widely with the burning cigar in his mouth before he brings his left hoof up to grab it and flick off the ash into his ashtray, “You know, even after all this time, I still never forgot your mother…” Diamond widens her eyes, “What do you mean? She lives in Ponyville, just a short train ride away!” Filthy narrows his gaze at his daughter, with the burning cigar in his mouth, “I haven’t spoken to your mother, Spoiled Rich in about a year and a half now, Diamond…” Diamond frowns, “W-what?” Filthy lowers his gaze slightly as the tobacco roll continues to burn while held in his lips, “Drink your whiskey, dear! But yes, that’s why I was hoping you’d come by!” before setting the picture of Diamond’s mother on the desk... Diamond blinks and takes another timid draw from her glass tumbler while Filthy pours himself another with the clear bottle of amber colored liquid on the table. She tries her best not to make a face in disgust as the bourbon sloshes down her throat and she widens her eyes when she manages to gulp it down. She then looks at the stallion, “What do you mean, father?” Filthy raises his snout and takes a draw from his cigar as Diamond witnesses the burning front end glow red with heat and more smoke begins to pour out the front as Filthy stops inhaling only to take it out with his left hoof and exhale it to the right of his daughter, who soon narrows her eyes. He smiles slightly after leaving the stogie in his ashtray and bringing the tumbler of bourbon to his face, “I mean, I wanted to show you what happens, before it’s too late for you, too!” he nods, “Drink up!” before grasping his glass in his hooves and taking another mighty swig that empties most of the bourbon down his snout! Diamond Tiara does not normally drink hard liquor. She doesn’t care for beer either and might have a single glass of wine on New Year’s Eve. And so, the powerful liquid was a different experience for her as she poured it into her mouth and tasted the bitter overpowering flavor of the bourbon on her tongue as it slid down her throat… She soon sits the empty glass down at the edge of her father’s desk… She sniffs the air and stares at her father, “I quit smoking, but I still love the way they smell!” Filthy smiles at the pink mare, “Well, slide me your glass darling and I’ll pour you another! And grab a cigar if you like, darling! You’re family, after all!” before using his right forehoof to slide his ornate stained wood humidor box to Diamond’s side of the desk… Diamond squints her eyes before using her right forehoof to slide her glass over to her father, and says to him, “Alright, dad! Alright…” she sighs from her snout. “I’ll smoke a cigar with you! But if you tell Silver Spoon about this, I’ll murder you with my bare hooves!” Filthy chuckles slightly with the cigar still in his snout, “It never leaves this room, oh sweet daughter o’ mine!” he lowers his gaze deviously, “It’s our little secret!” before playfully winking at her with his right eye. Diamond leans forward and slides the box lid off the top forward and grabs one of the cigars in the cleft of her right forehoof, and brings the stogie to her snout, before looking down at it with her blue eyes. Without missing a beat, Filthy courteously ejects from his chair and trots around the desk on Diamond’s right before stopping and looking at his desk on his right before reaching there to grab his trusty black hoof lighter with his right forehoof and bringing it before his daughter’s face where he sparks it with the clefts of his hoof, causing it to ignite right in front of the cigar, currently in Diamond’s mouth. He smiles with his own stogie still burning in his mouth and says out the right side, “Inhale the flame to the cigar, sweetie! It gives you a mellower and more enjoyable light! And remember, you are not to inhale!”* Diamond scrunches her brow at the blazing lighter before her before moving her head an inch forward to begin inhaling as she says out the right of her mouth, “I know that, dad!” Filthy nods while Diamond inhales the flame into her cigar, “Of course, Diamond! But you know my philosophy! If you’re going to do something, do it right!” A small smile forms on Diamond’s face as her lips puff at the now burning cigar and she feels the warm robust tobacco smoke traveling into her mouth, “Of course, father!” Filthy closes the lighter and sets it down on his desk at his right before using the same right forehoof to remove his cigar from his mouth and he looks into Diamond’s eyes before saying, “Diamond… I know I haven’t really been there for you, in the past…” Diamond widens her eyes and frowns before saying out the right of her mouth, “W-what?” Filthy smiles and giggles slightly, “Yeah, it’s true! Whenever you had a problem, all I ever did was just throw bits at it! I never actually took the time to be a father for you, and for that, I am truly sorry…” Diamond’s pupils continue to be enlarged as the stogie burns harmlessly in her snout, “What exactly are you trying to say, dad?” He breathes long and hard out of his nostrils with a slight whinny and looks at the pink mare, dead in the eyes and says, “I’m saying, that I don’t want you to be like me… I’m saying that I can accept you being with a mare after all… But there’s just one thing…” he lowers his gaze while staring into Diamond’s eyes seriously, “You need to be with her, alright? Hire assistants and talk to me about your workload, if you need to, but family comes first, y’hear?” he nods and grins slightly wider, “I’m proud of you, daughter!” “P-proud?” Filthy maintains the smile on his face, “Why wouldn’t I be, Diamond Tiara? You’re doing a wonderful job managing your section of the Barnyard Bargains empire and now, you’ve managed to find love! I think those are achievements!” before looking over at his desk and using his right forehoof to slide over his glass ashtray for both ponies. Diamond exhales a small cloud of smoke between her and the old stallion before removing her cigar with her left forehoof and ashing a bit into the glass tray on her left as she stares into the blue eyes of the worn old stallion… “So, me and Silver Spoon are to be together?” she blinks as the startling realization of what her father was trying to tell her set in… She stares back up at him, “Y-you don’t want us to turn out like you and mom?” Filthy snickers lightly as the burning tobacco roll sits on the left side of his snout, “Correct! And that’s precisely why I didn’t hire more accounting help earlier! I needed you to see first hoof what can happen if you don’t learn to prioritize!” Diamond frowns with her own burning cigar in the right side of her snout… “Wait! You already had ponies set to come in and help Silver Spoon?” Filthy nods, “Correct! But first, I needed you to see what can happen...” “Uh, dad! I don’t drink! You know this! And I really didn’t think I’d be asking you this but uh…” she adjusts her gaze to the stallion. “Can I please have another glass of bourbon?” Filthy smiles and replies, “Oh, but of course, sweet daughter!” before reaching over to the table and sliding the bourbon bottle over with his right forehoof and then, adjusting his body to its haunches with the smoking cigar in his mouth so he can use both forehooves to pour the amber liquid into the empty glass his daughter was using. Diamond frowns as her eyebrows furrow in earnestness, “And you’ll hire two new accountants, today, right?” Filthy’s grin widens, “Oh, I had already planned on it!” Diamond ashes her cigar with her left forehoof into the glass receptacle, once more, “You can afford any sort of bourbon you like, but you always get Pony Beam black label…” she frowns. “Why is that?” Filthy lowers his gaze, “Diamond, that’s lesson number two! For love to be the most successful, you must keep it simple! The more outlandish or exotic things get, the less real it is and you two need to simply be there for each other…” he lowers his gaze and breathes heavily out of his nose, “You don’t need anything else! Do you understand?” before a small tear escapes his right eye socket and begins to fall down around his muzzle… Diamond widens her eyes as she leans forward slightly, “Dad! Are you crying?” Filthy eyes the pink mare carefully before replying, “Y-yes Diamond… I suppose I am…” “Why are you crying?” Filthy lowers his gaze and furrows his brow, “I love Spoiled Rich, okay?” he blinks. “I-I love her… Or I did love her?” “Dad! Of course you love mother!” Filthy raises his gaze and widens his blue eyes, “Do I, Diamond? Do I really? Because I haven’t seen your mother in a very long time!” Diamond stammers out, “W-well! It’s not too late!” “Yes it is, Diamond! She’s gone now and it’s too late for me… She might as well not even exist, anymore!” He gazes at the pink earth mare in his office, sitting before him in the plush red leather chair. “I…” he blinks and lowers his gaze in seriousness, “I heard what my spies told me about you and her… “ he shakes his head, “I don’t know much Diamond, but I do know love when I hear about it… That got me thinking…” he raises his gaze back up and sternly stares at the mare. “Don’t do what I did! Be with her!” Diamond takes a draw from her cigar before exhaling the smoke out the other side of her mouth, “I-I’ll do my best, dad!” Filthy smiles again, with the ashy cigar still in the left side of his snout, “That’s all I can ask, sweet daughter… And hey! You and I do have something in common! We both like mares!” Diamond smiles and giggles, “Dad!” Filthy chuckles before ashing with his right forehoof and bringing the stogie to his snout for another draw, “What? It’s true! Now drink up, Diamond!” Diamond frowns, “Okay, father… I will…” her eyes go up to the stallion, “But I do have one request!” <*****> Silver Spoon marches back to the home she shares with Diamond Tiara on the North side of Ponyville. She thought it was very strange that her boss, the assistant manager of finances, specifically told her to go home when it wasn’t quite 3 in the afternoon! Still, she complied, and saw the familiar sight of her home, but it was different now… The door was slightly ajar, almost inviting into a darkened living area, and she also couldn’t help but notice the red rose petal trail on the ground, leading into the cottage… She trots up to the door and yells, “Diamond? Are you in there?” She hears the familiar feminine voice of her love say from the inside, “Come on in!” Silver widens her eyes and gulps at the scene before trotting in… She’s barely in the doorway when she’s tackle-hugged affectionately by a pink mare! (To be continued...) Author's Note *I know smoking isn’t generally considered kosher anymore and my generation is probably the last to do this, but traditionally, the male lights for the female. Smoking pot is often different however, depending upon whom you’re smoking with.
Chapter 17: Official PassionThe next afternoon, Diamond once again, wakes up under the soft plush pink covers of her bed on her left side in those same gray hooves… She snuggles backwards into Silver, currently holding her from behind as her mind drifts to the events of the past few days… She thinks about what her father said and what bearing that really has on her… She thinks about the silver mare, currently holding her soothingly from behind and feels the comforting warm breath on the nape of her neck and this only causes the pink mare to smile in contentment… Her mind also drifts to the nasty things she did last night and this only creates a feeling of closeness with the other mare behind her... This simply felt right! As if, in Silver Spoon’s hooves is where she truly belonged… She finally says back softly, “We don’t really need or want a big wedding, do we Silver Spoon?” The gray hooves tighten on her as she hears a soft feminine voice whisper back, “I have all I want, right here!” Diamond’s smile widens, “I know, baby! Just being with you is really all I need!” And she closes her eyes again as her father’s words rang in her head, Don’t do what I did! Don’t be like me! It was at that point, Diamond finally made a decision… <*****> Diamond sat in front of her steaming blond coffee there at the dining room table… Her mind briefly contemplated how she’d really like a cigarette, right about then, or perhaps a cigar? Wait! The mare wondered as her blue eyes widened at the other pony across the table from her. When did I start liking cigars? Silver frowns and stares back at Diamond as her purple eyes widen behind her temple-less sky-blue glasses, “Wait! Since your father knows about us, shouldn’t your mother also know?” Diamond frowns, “Well, you’d think that, but my father said they hadn’t seen each other in about a year now!” Silver’s mouth goes agape, “Wait, WHAT?” Diamond smiles and nods, “So, chances are, she doesn’t know about this!” Silver normalizes her mouth, “Well, right! And you want to let your mom know that you’re a taco muncher, now!” “Well, right!” Diamond’s eyes widen. “Wait! Taco muncher?” Silver can’t suppress the giggles any longer as she grins and chuckles softly. Diamond frowns, “This is serious!” Silver’s eyes widen, “And I’m being serious! You’re a lesbian!” as she giggles slightly more. Diamond’s eyes narrow, “Great! Alert the media!” Silver sighs, “Well, it’s already in magazines and tabloids that we’re together?” Diamond sighs and stares wistfully to the left, “Well, right! But my mom doesn’t read those, calling them meaningless drivel, and she hasn’t been to a magazine stand in years!” Silver nods, “Okay, granted! But tell me again why she has to know?” Diamond looks back at Silver solemnly, “Because she’s my mother?” “So? I haven’t talked to my parents in years!” Diamond’s eyes widen, “Really?” Silver smiles and nods, “Yeah, really!” Diamond frowns, “So what did you like, do, anyway? Was it the whole lesbian thing, or?” Silver’s mouth straightens, “Well, not really? No, it was because uh, they were just too controlling for me and I wanted to do my own thing! So, when I got my degree, I got a good job with my mom’s connections and saved up, before moving out! They never saw me again…” Diamond’s face straightens, “So, you’re saying that even if my mother doesn’t approve, it really doesn’t matter?” Silver, smiles and nods “Exactly, Diamond! You’re your own mare now! Free to be with whomever you want!” Diamond smiles, “Well, right!” “Even another mare!” “Of course!” “Who you like to have naughty time with!” “Right!” “And you’re gonna tell your mom about your flank addiction?” Diamond’s eyes widen, “Wait, what?” Silver can’t take it anymore as she smiles widely and bursts out laughing! Diamond scrunches her mouth in irritation as her eyes narrow, “You just can’t help yourself, can you Silver Spoon?” Silver brings her right forehoof to her forehead as her gaze lowers to the table while continuing to chuckle, “I really can’t! You’re just so stuck up, and talking about that sort of thing, always throws you off!” Diamond narrows her eyes, “I’m gonna get you!” Silver lowers her hoof and stares back at the pink mare, “Oh?” Diamond’s mouth narrows, “Yes! It’s gonna be bad!Terrible! Horrible!” Silver smirks, “Oh, I’m so scared!” Diamond’s eyes enlarge again, “Oh, you’re gonna think scared!” “Think scared with your hind end in my face, maybe?” Diamond tries in vain to suppress a smile on her face as she chuckles slightly, “SILVER SPOON!” Silver shakes her head and stares back at Diamond, “Okay, that’s enough for now! Uh, how are you gonna tell your mom, anyway?” <*****> The older mare stared at her face in the silver vanity mirror, equipped with two smaller mirrors on either side so she can view the sides of her face… She sees an older mauve earth mare with a neatly styled violet mane staring back at her with somewhat worn dark green eyes and solemn expression... She frowns when she thinks about all the things that brought her here and this moment… When suddenly, the same white envelope she received from her daughter catches her eye at the bottom left of her shiny polished mahogany beauty desk… She stares at it and sighs. What could Diamond possibly have to say to me after all this time? She wonders as she once again collects the envelope with her right forehoof, only this time, she brings it to her mouth and tears it open… Rrrrrrriiiippp! She hears the envelope tear as she then places it on the table and uses her hoof to collect the small piece of paper inside… She reads: Dear, Mother Hey, it sure has been awhile! I still love you and wanted to let you know that I have a wife now! I know this is sudden, but you remember Silver Spoon, the gray filly I used to play with when I was a foal? Well, she had a crush on me and well, one thing led to another we eloped and we’re married now! Now, I know you taught me to always marry into money, and you’ll be happy to know that Silver Spoon has plenty of that, as well! When I lost touch with her all of those years ago, she went to school and is now chief accountant in the Appaloosa district of our empire! I know we never really talked about me being gay and to be honest, I never knew I could feel this way about another mare before… I truly love Silver Spoon with all of my heart and hope to hear from you soon! Your loving daughter, Diamond Tiara <*****> Diamond opens the envelope from her mother, in the quiet solitude of the cottage as she sits on her haunches on the big plush red leather chair… Rrrrrriiiiippppp! She hears the envelope tear after she brings it to her mouth with her right forehoof… She takes the paper before her face to read: Dear, Diamond Tiara Diamond, you eloping is simply unacceptable! Why, your wedding should be a huge affair with family and friends everywhere! You know I taught you better than that and I shall be coming soon to rectify the situation! Your loving mother, Spoiled Rich At that point, Diamond’s azure eyes widen dramatically at the storm she had just called upon her and her love… <*****> Silver Spoon stares back at Diamond from the green sofa in the living room, “Well, you could just tell her no?” Diamond’s eyes widen as she’s taken aback, “Wait, WHAT?” Silver smiles from the red chair across from the table and nods, “Well, you’re an adult right?” “Well, yeah!” “And you already told me that you don’t want a big wedding, right?” Diamond nods, “Well, right! I mean…” she eyes the gray mare carefully and sighs as she glares wistfully to the right, “I-I know my life before you was all about social standing and keeping up appearances, but well…” she adjusts her gaze back to Silver, “There’s just something about you! I” she shakes her head, “I can’t put my hoof on it, but I just don’t need that with you…” she smiles. “You’re all I need…” Silver’s eyes widen, “Right! And so you’ll tell your mom to go away! We don’t want a big wedding!” Diamond’s eyes widen, “You know it’s not gonna be that easy, right?” Silver sighs, “Yeah, I know! It’s Spoiled Rich we’re talking about here! Uh, what time did she say she was coming by, anyway?” “She didn’t say.” Silver looks towards the front door at her right… Diamond frowns, “What are you doing?” “Well, that’s about the time Spoiled Rich should knock on the door, I’d think?”* Diamond is silent for a moment before asking, “What are you talking about, Silver Spoon?” Silver turns her head back to Diamond, “Uh, never mind! What did you want to do for breakfast, sweetie?” <*****> “Don’t freak out, Diamond!” Silver says to the pink mare, on her side of the patio table at the outdoor cafe, as the wind blew the trees in the open grassy countryside at her right. Diamond widens her eyes as she stares down at a bee, sitting there at the end of her snout, with it’s striped stinger tail and little wings as she whispers excitedly… “How could I not freak out, Silver Spoon? There’s a bee on my nose! Get this thing off me!” Silver’s violet eyes widen at this intrusive insect on her lover’s snout and says calmly, “Just relax, Diamond! I’ll get it! It’s not going to sting you!” Diamond does her level best to remain calm and still, although her hind legs shake slightly in the chair, while Silver gets a napkin in the cleft of her right forehoof and stares up at Diamond before widening her eyes and saying, “Don’t move!” “Oh, no problem, Silver Spoon! Take your time! There’s just a monster bee on my nose about to violently sting me! There’s no rush!” “Sheesh! Melodramatic, much?” Silver says while chuckling and rising over the table to gently pick the tiny bee off the pink mare’s snout…. Diamond frantically stares up at Silver and says at a faster pace, “I’m gonna get you!” “DIAMOND TIARA! THERE YOU ARE!” An older feminine voice suddenly squeals from behind the pink mare, causing her to jump! And scream, “AAAAAAAAAHHHHH!” with her eyes wide open! Silver quickly throws the napkin over the iron railed stone embankment on her right before staring back at an older mauve pony with a styled and parted violet mane, standing just behind and to the left of Diamond! “Uh, Spoiled Rich! What a surprise!” The older mare narrows her eyes, “I should say so! I came here for breakfast before going to see you two! But it appears I don’t need to travel far!” before trotting over to Silver’s right at the table and pulling a chair out with her mouth and sitting down on her haunches, between the other two ponies. Diamond narrows her eyes and silently wonders where the waitress is with her coffee before turning her head right to face her mother, “So, you wanted to talk about the wedding?” Spoiled turns her head left at Diamond, “I should say so! But we can discuss that later! It’s been so long, my precious daughter! How have you been?” Diamond sighs, “Well, it’s fine, mother. I manage the southern area of our empire now, including Ponyville, Appaloosa, and Dodge Junction.” Spoiled nods, “Yes! That is very impressive, sweet daughter. I’ve been meaning to congratulate you on your success!” Diamond narrows her eyes, “It’s been years! You never came to see me!” Spoiled sighs, “I know, Diamond! And I feel just awful about that!” Diamond’s mouth narrows, “I’m sure you do! But listen! Me and Silver have no desire for a large wedding, social standing be damned. And so, you have no reason to visit here!” Spoiled frowns as she begins to realize that she cannot sidestep that for the time being, “Diamond, think of the family!” “What family, mother? Dad hasn’t seen you in over a year and it’s been even longer for me! Exactly what do appearances even matter, if none of it is real!” “Diamond, please understand that it’s good for business!” Diamond lowers her gaze, “What does that matter? My father, Filthy Rich has already cornered the feed business in the Southern reaches of Equestria and he’s just now starting to move further north and even set up trade with Yakyakistan! I believe our business will be just fine…” her eyes narrow. “There’s more to this, isn’t there?” Spoiled sighs, “Why, whatever do you mean, Diamond honey?” Diamond smirks slightly, “You’ve always wanted to see your daughter get married, haven’t you?” Spoiled looks directly into her daughter’s eyes, “Well, yes darling! It was always my dream to see you married to a handsome young stallion who could sweep you off your hooves and make all of your dreams come true!” “But Silver Spoon is not a stallion?” Spoiled realizes her mistake as she lowers her gaze slightly and stammers, “Well, this is true! I uh…” Diamond cuts her off, “This was never about my dreams coming true, now was it, mother? This is just another example of you trying to control me and mold me into somepony I am not!” “Think of the family!” Diamond’s eyes narrow, “What family?” “You know other ponies will talk!” Diamond nods, “Let them! This isn’t their life, nor is it their decision…” Spoiled furrows her brow, “You are becoming dangerously close to being disowned, young Diamond Tiara!” Diamond smiles, “Is that so? Well, good luck finding anypony with my knowledge and experience! I bet Iggy’s Feed or maybe Hoofler’s Grains could use a new business manager?” Spoiled sighs in defeat, “Okay, Diamond! Okay… You make a point… But here’s a counter-offer for you!” <*****> For all the money she made under her father, technically, Diamond Tiara was not a millionaire… And it was because of that fact, that she now faced a dark oak wooden door on her hooves as she felt the long flowing lacy white wedding train on the back of her shoulders… She sighed when she thought about how she was literally being paid to do this! She stares at the large polished oak door in front of her in the off white room and gulps before reaching with her right forehoof to turn the knob and open it… She looks outside into the large auditorium and sees ponies sitting in the neatly rowed pews with a clear path to the pulpit… She begins to trot towards the front down the lane as music plays, but in Diamond’s mind, she can’t hear a sound at this point as everypony’s eyes suddenly fall on her… She can barely focus as she slowly trots forward and she just makes out the aisle and the podium beyond it, slightly to the left as she trots through the surreal room with the veil gently wafting on her shoulders and makes her way to the front in a sort of haze… She reaches the front and abruptly stops when she suddenly realizes that she’s there! She glances up to the mayor standing behind the dark polished wooden stand as the haggard old brown mare smiles at her from underneath her white mane with her ornate gold buttoned blue business jacket… She hears the music change, but still can’t really make it out as she stares back at the aisle on the other side of the pews, where she sees a beautiful gray mare with a pretty white and gray mane, undone and literally flowing behind her shoulders and underneath a clear white veil as Silverbegins to trot her way to the front with a nondescript brown stallion behind her… She cannot make anything else out at this point as she witnesses the elegant mare making her way forward towards her and Mayor Mare at the front… She blinks and she could’ve sworn Silver was further down the lane earlier, but she was suddenly standing on the other side of the podium, with Diamond’s father, Filthy Rich behind her… She stares at the old stallion with his slicked back mane, dyed black and his goatee, now neatly trimmed and a smile on his clean-shaven face as he stares back at his daughter in a well made tuxedo, complete with red corsage on the left lapel… Diamond sniffs the air and can’t help but detect the faint hint of bourbon, when suddenly, the mayor begins to speak to address the audience, “Fillies and gentlecolts! We are gathered here today to witness the union of Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon in the union of holy matrimony!" We are? Diamond wonders as the mayor continues. “If anypony present has any reason these two should not be wed, let them speak now or forever hold their peace!” Diamond stares at the auditorium and suddenly notices all of the other ponies there… She doesn’t recognize most of them, although she’s pretty sure her cousins are to the right and she sees other family members there as well, such as her pink aunt near the center and her blue great uncle on the other side… After somepony coughs, the mayor stares at Diamond on her left and continues, “Do you have the ring?” Diamond widens her eyes at the brown mare, “I uh, um…” She suddenly hears a young beige stallion, almost a filly himself, begin to clear his throat from behind her and she turns her body to see him there, holding a plate with the same silver bangle on it in his mouth. “Yes! Yes I do!” Diamond says mechanically before turning her body back to behold a smiling silver mare standing there with a radiant white veil over her head and a big exuberant smile on her face as her sparkling purple eyes stare back at her with pure love and adulation. As Diamond stares at the gray mare, she feels a big grin forming on her face as the mayor continues to speak, although by this point, Diamond’s focus is solely on the gorgeous mare standing across the pulpit from her… “Diamond!” The mayor suddenly says to get the attention of the pink mare, no longer paying attention to her. Diamond stares at the mayor with wide eyes, “Um, yes?” The mayor smiles and nods, “Do you, Diamond Tiara, take this mare, Silver Spoon as your loving wife, to have and to hold, to cherish always, until death do you part?” And at this stage, there’s no longer any questions in Diamond’s mind when she turns her gaze back left to the silver mare standing there, smiles, and simply replies, “I do!” The mayor adjusts her gaze to the gray pony on the other side of the podium and asks, “And do you, Silver Spoon, take this mare, Diamond Tiara, as your loving wife, to have and to hold, to cherish always, until death do you part?” Silver smiles broadly from her place on the stage, and clears her throat, “I wanted to say something!” The mayor’s eyes widen, “Well uh, by all means Silver Spoon!” Silver turns her head left to the mayor and nods, “Thank you!” before back right to the smiling pink mare she loves with a sober expression on her face. “Diamond! I can’t even remember when we first met… But there was always something about you…” she blinks, “It wasn’t even about the activities we did together, but just being with you that somehow made it all special to me… I” she sighs, “I tried to tell myself things about you… That you weren’t special or important and later, I almost convinced myself that I could live without you…” she smiles, “But now, I know the truth… Diamond Tiara, I can’t do that anymore and making you my wife is the best choice I could make!” her smile widens. “I love you Diamond Tiara… I honestly and truly love you! Of course, I’ll take you to be my loving wife!” Diamond then hears the mayor say distantly, “Place the ring on the bride now, Diamond!” Diamond turns her body left to the young stallion with the plate and collects the silver bangle carefully with her mouth and turns back to the smiling silver mare and trots two paces towards her, before getting lower on her hooves and then, carefully using her forehooves and mouth to place the bangle on her left forehoof. Click! The bangle goes on the mare’s hoof as she stands there, smiling down at the pink mare there, looking up at her with pure love and joy in her blue eyes. “You may now kiss the bride!” She hears the mayor say, almost like she was underwater… Diamond gets back to her hooves and stares into the violet eyes of the other pony before her, staring back at her with passion and feeling from underneath the white veil and she leans forward to plant a loving smooch on her lips! She notices Silver’s violet eyes begin to narrow in passion and satisfaction at the now official union between the two mares and feels the electricity through her lips as the feeling of this other mare near her begins to excite her senses, as they are now laser-focused on the one she truly loves... (To be continued...) Author's Note *I noticed Pinkie isn’t the only pony in my stories to break the fourth wall, anymore...
DenouementDiamond stared at Silver Spoon from her side of the kitchen table and asks her, “So, what sort of crazy adventure are we gonna have next?” Silver widens her violet eyes from behind her sky-blue temple-less glasses, “What do you mean?” Diamond chuckles slightly, “Well, I had that crazy adventure when my dad got drunk and talked to me about marriage… “she blinks. “And then, my mother literally paid us to get married in a church!” Silver nods, “Right! So, in theory, now both of your parents are satisfied, and my parents haven’t seen me in years!” Diamond frowns, “S-so, is that it then? I mean, no more escapades?” Silver smiles wickedly and stares up to the upper right with her pupils, “Oh, I don’t think I’d say that?” Diamond's eyes widen, “Oh, dear! What have I done?” Silver giggles lightly, “What? We haven’t done a prank in a long time! It’ll be fun!” Diamond sighs, “Do we haveto?” Silver adjusts her eyes to the pink mare and sighs, “Well, not if you don’t really want to? We can just sit here and stare at each other?” before staring intently at Diamond… Diamond looks at Silver with wide eyes, “Uh, what are you doing?” Silver smiles and says, “Why, whatever you want me to, dear wife! I mean, we wouldn’t wanna do anything fun or interesting like a prank, now would we?” before visibly suppressing some giggles… Diamond stares at Silver intently, “You’re roping me into this, aren’t you?” “Why, whatever would give you that idea, sweet wife?” Silver says before grinning mischievously… Later, in Filthy Rich’s office in downtown Ponyville… Filthy smiled underneath his bushy black mustache as he widened his blue eyes, “Your mother is still on the crapper, you know?” Diamond tries in vain to suppress a snicker, “Oh?” Filthy widens his eyes, “Oh, yes sweet daughter! Why, wherever did you get the idea to send your mother a box of chocolates laced with laxatives?” Diamond widens her eyes in panic, “It was Silver Spoon’s idea!” Filthy giggles silently, “Well, I must say it was a nice touch! Keep up the good work!” Diamond frowns, “Uh… Okay!” Filthy chuckles and grasps the big glass bottle of bourbon from underneath his desk and sets it on the table before him and the pink earth mare… Diamond widens her eyes, “It’s 9:30 in the morning!” Filthy then fetches two tumblers from underneath the desk and hooves a scoop from his mini-fridge on the right side to put two ice cubes in either glass before looking up at his daughter and frowning, “Well, there’s no law that says we have to wait until 10, is there?” As Filthy pours bourbon into the glass on his right, Diamond says, “Dad! I think you might be an alcoholic?” Filthy lifts the bottle so as not to pour and stares at Diamond with a wide serious look in his eyes, “Oh, I know I’m an alcoholic! Would you care for a cigar, dear Diamond Tiara?” before moving the bottle to pour whiskey into the other tumbler… Diamond normalizes her eyes and says, “Uh, sure dad! I’d very much like a cigar!” At that point, Diamond Tiara knew that for the sake of her family and togetherness, she would need to endure things… She would need to drink the harsh whiskey and smoke the powerful cigar just like she would occasionally have to do things to satiate her overbearing mother… But somehow, that was all okay now… Because by this point, she had a sweet loving silver mare who cared about her that she was going to meet later… And as she took that first stout odoriferous draw from the cigar that fateful morning, and braced herself for the bitter flavor of the amber liquid in her tumbler, she knew that she was finally okay in her prestigious life. Because despite everything she had ever achieved, she also knew that it was meaningless without the gray mare beside her… And that is what makes a Diamond Hard life worth living... (The end...) Author's Note I don't get it! I don't even believe in love! Where does this all come from?
Chapter 7: It's the Redo Dinner, Baby!Diamond Tiara frowns at the gray mare before her on the other side of the table in the sleepy Ponyville Café as she says to her, “So, wait! I get to be as stubborn and pigheaded as I like, and you’ll just keep forgiving me now?” Silver Spoon smiles as her violet eyes stare on from behind her fashion glasses, “Yup! Persistence is how you crack a Diamond!” Diamond widens her eyes, “Why does this annoy me?” Silver snickers, “Because you know I’m right and you know I know you!” Diamond narrows her eyes and mouth, “So uh, this is our redo dinner?” Silver widens her eyes, “Well, you wanna call it that, then sure!” Diamond sighs and stares back at the other pony, “Look! I’m sorry I ran off like I did last time, okay?” she blinks, “The truth was, uh… I was going through some personal stuff if that makes any sense?” Silver normalizes her eyes and mouth, “Probably more than you realize, Diamond baby…” Diamond baby? That’s a new one! Diamond thinks to herself as she affixes her eyes to the other pony and chances a wry grin before saying, “So uh, you love me?” Silver tilts her head to the right slightly, “Would I give you so many chances if I didn’t?” Diamond starts as she frowns again. What the! She’s so forgiving and patient! I-is this mare out of her mind? She stares at the silver mare, “I uh, I don’t think any of my last lovers ever did that for me?” Silver widens her eyes and leans forward, “What do you mean?” Diamond takes a long-drawn-out sigh, slowly out and then back into her muzzle before exhaling a final big breath from her mouth and saying to Silver, “I mean just that! Everypony leaves you the moment one thing goes wrong and nopony ever wants to stick around…” she blinks, “And yet, here you are?” Silver smiles again, “You ever think it was because you weren’t meant to be with those other ponies? I like you much better with me, you know?” Diamond enlarges her azure eyes once more, “W-with you?” Silver nods, “Think about it! If you had settled down with any of those losers, would you have finally started dating me?” Diamond adjusts her eyes and blinks as her mouth shrinks, “Well, no… I would still be with them, right?” Silver smiles wider, “Exactly! So, the way I see it, despite the pain and heartache, you breaking up with them was a good thing!” Diamond smiles widely and psychotically as she giggles like a loon, “Yes! Cause now, I get to be with a crazy mare who doesn’t wanna let me go!” Silver adjusts her mouth, “You act like that’s a bad thing?” Diamond blinks and eyes the silver mare as smile dims, “Well uh, isn’t it?” Silver leans forward over the table and rests her chin under her forehooves as she grins broadly, “I don’t think so…” Diamond eyes this insane gray pony and thinks long and hard about what has happened. She doesn’t want to seem rude, so she takes a drink of her Dr. Thrust soda out of her glass with her forehooves while she considers what she needs to say… She cares about me enough to give me patience. C-could this be real? The pink mare considers as the carbonated beverage slides down her muzzle and into her throat. Silver adjusts her ears to the pink mare, “So uh, you wanna talk about it?” Diamond gets done swallowing and looks at the silver mare… Suddenly, a green unicorn mare with a blond mane done into a bun with a ponytail asks the two mares from Silver’s right, “Are you two ready to order?” Silver turns her head to the mare and quickly says, “Bring us two spinach and feta manicottis please!” The green mare turns her head to Silver, “Right away, ma’am!” before turning her body to the right and trotting away from the patio table on Diamond’s left side. Diamond gazes at the silver mare and thinks, She’s taking charge? Before smiling and saying, “Well, you are cute, and I keep wondering how you feel about me?” Silver turns her head back to Diamond before her, “Didn’t I already tell you that I had feelings for you?” Diamond starts and blinks, “Well um, yeah you did, actually! But well…” Silver frowns and leans forward, “Well, what?” Diamond sighs, “I uh…” she blinks, “I don’t know how I feel about you, okay? I just uh…” she blinks again, “It’s not that I don’t want to understand, Silver Spoon… This is just hard for me, okay?” Silver smiles, “Take your time!” Diamond frowns, “You’re giving me all the patience and time I need, aren’t you?” Silver smiles again and says to herself lowly, “Almost! I think one more might do the job?” before looking up to Diamond and saying, “Absolutely! I love you and you deserve plenty of patience!” and then lowering her gaze and muttering to herself again, “Okay so, maybe?” Diamond starts and widens her eyes, “That was about me being hardheaded again, wasn’t it?” Silver smiles wider and giggles at the pink mare, “Well, what do you think?” Diamond narrows her mouth, “I think I wish I had something stronger than Dr. Thrust, but I quit drinking earlier…” Silver starts chuckling louder, “AWW! Poor Diamond Tiara!” “Shut up!” Diamond says emphatically! Silver shakes, “Make me!” Diamond narrows her eyes, “Remember that time we went hoof-to-hoof, back when we were foals?” Silver widens her eyes, “Oh yeah! I whooped your flanks, as I recall!” Diamond widens her eyes and her mouth gapes, “Oh, hardly Silver Spoon! You were pretty bucked up, as I recall!” Silver starts giggling again, “Oh sure, Diamond Tiara! If that’s the way you wanna remember, then we can play like that!” Diamond narrows her eyes and mouth again, “What is your point?” Silver smiles, “The point is, in order to crack a Diamond, I need to be patient…” she smiles wider, “I’ve known you far longer than anypony else, Diamond Tiara… I know you’re worth it!” Diamond scoffs with wide eyes and mouth agape, “W-what? It’s been ten long years, Silver Spoon! You don’t know anything about me!” Something suddenly snaps inside of Silver Spoon. At that moment, it suddenly occurs to her that words simply won’t work… She begins to lurch her body forward as she leans over the small round black table… Diamond narrows her mouth, “W-what are you doing, Silver Spoon?” The gray mare smiles as she leans towards the pink pony and her eyes close halfway as she delivers an affectionate nuzzle… A nuzzle Diamond can’t help but return… Silver widens her eyes while staring back at the pink mare from barely a few inches away with a broad beam on her face, “Ready for more?” Diamond stares at the pony with wide blue eyes as she softly whispers, “You just keep attacking!” Silver chuckles slightly to herself as she leans forward all the way to deliver a soft warm slow kiss on Diamond’s lips… At that moment, Diamond feels fireworks go off in her mind as it races and thinks, What is happening to me? What is wrong with this insane silver mare? Silver disengages to return to a few inches away as she continues to smile, “I want you, Diamond Tiara…” Diamond keeps her eyes wide as she stammers out, “What? Me? What’s wrong with you?” Silver giggles softly again before nuzzling Diamond tenderly and then giving her another gentle kiss on the lips as she tilts her head slightly to the right. Well, she’s either stupid and/or insane! That’s the only logical explanation! Diamond thinks to herself with her lips firmly locked with the other more aggressive pony’s. Silver breaks off to once again, stare back at Diamond, directly into her blue eyes as the pink mare can only sit there, dumbfounded. She smiles softly and says, “Do you believe me now?” Diamond’s mouth shakes as she stutters out, “I-I think so?” Silver frowns, “You think so?” Diamond blinks and gulps as she stares up at the other pony, “Yeah…” she eyes the other mare’s pupils carefully, “But what happens when I do it?” Silver widens her eyes, “What?” Diamond leans forward the necessary few inches to plant a soft passionate kiss on the other mare’s lips… At that point, a hurricane blows through Silver’s mind as she thinks about all the thoughts she’s had about this other mare… And how finally, after all this time, something is becoming of it! Diamond releases her lips from the silver mare’s as she moves back several inches to smile at her while staring deep into her violet eyes, over the same sky-blue temple-less fashion glasses, “I’ll admit, that I was scared at first…” Silver blinks as she affixes her gaze, “Scared? Scared of what?” Suddenly, Diamond notices the green unicorn waitress with the same ponytail blond mane standing at her left as she’s leaning over the table. She turns her head slightly in her direction and says, “Uh, I’m having a moment here…” The waitress smiles, “Obviously! Um, would you like me to come back later?” Diamond considers this for a moment, but quickly thinks better of it as she leans back to her chair and the gray mare reciprocates, “Uh, nevermind! Just serve us our food, please!” <*****> Diamond uses her right hoof to operate a fork and bring some of the delicious noodly food to her mouth before quickly chewing and swallowing, and then she stares back at Silver Spoon, “Well, you just came back into my life!” she blinks, “But, if we were to become more than just friends, that means you’ll leave again later…” Silver finishes chewing her own food as Diamond fetches another bite, “Well, what makes you think that we’ll break up?” Diamond quickly chews and swallows the food in her mouth before looking back at the silver mare, “Well, don't most relationships end in a breakup?” Silver shrugs, “Yeah, but most relationships aren’t us!” Diamond widens her eyes, “Us?” Silver narrows her gaze again, “Diamond Tiara, I know you… I’ve known you for some time now…” Diamond blinks, “But it’s been ten years!” Silver nods and giggles slightly as she smirks, “Yeah, and you’re still the same stubborn pink mare I’ve always known and loved!” Diamond frowns slightly, “Yeah, you mentioned that you like to be around me?” before grasping another bite of her mostly finished manicotti. Diamond is chewing while Silver smiles and continues, “Yup! And only now, do I finally have the chance to do something about it!” Diamond narrows her eyes as she stops eating, “And precisely what do you intend to do about it, Silver Spoon?” Silver softly says to herself. “Well, still not quite there? We need another go at it!” She raises her head slightly and affixes her eyes and ears to the other pony, “I intend to love you! Simple as that!” Diamond frowns, “Why?” Silver frowns, “Well, don’t you want to be loved?” Diamond blinks, “I guess? But that’s not what I asked you…” Silver sighs, “Because I love you, Diamond Tiara!” “Why?” Silver leans forward slightly as she smiles, “Because you’re smart, crafty, ambitious, and you have the prettiest eyes and a wonderful smile…” Diamond fidgets slightly as she glares harshly at the silver mare, “Knock it off, jerk! You’re making me feel warm and fuzzy inside again!” Silver chuckles, “Well, get used to it, baby!” Baby? There’s that word again! Diamond thinks to herself before taking one of the final bites of her meal. “I love you, Diamond Tiara!” Silver Spoon exclaims before taking another bite of her meal. Diamond notices that she’s one bite away from finishing and begins to quicken her pace as she’s eating, partially because she doesn’t want to be outdone, but mostly because she’s still not sure what to say to this strange gray mare, eating across from her. Silver takes the final bite using the fork lodged in her left forehoof and chews it while smiling softly at the other mare. Diamond swallows before sighing and saying, “Alright Silver Spoon… You win…” she narrows her eyes, “We can date… Um,” she starts and widens her eyes, “that is, if you still want to?” Silver finishes her food and chews it as the pink mare looks onward, with wide eyes and not sure how she’ll respond… She eventually swallows and says, “See? Now was that so hard?” Diamond grimaces with narrow eyes, “You have NO IDEA!” Silver chuckles, “I understand better than you probably think, Diamond… So! Wanna come back to my place for coffee now?” Diamond’s eyes widen when she thinks, Coffee? Isn’t that usually code for? She gulps and tries her best to give a happy smile, but it’s obviously fake with her wide eyes and almost mechanical wording as she says, “Sure Silver Spoon! Uh, we should probably pay first?” Silver widens her eyes, “Well, unless you feel like doing dishes?” <*****> Diamond lays in the hooves of the gray mare after doing what she just did, and she can’t help but say, “You’ve changed your blankets!” as she pulls up the soft cottony red blanket up to her neck with her right forehoof, free from her body now. Silver nuzzles the back of Diamond’s neck as she giggles and says softly, “Well, it’s been ten years, Diamond!” Diamond snickers as she uses her free hoof to bring Silver’s leg around her waist and smiles as she replies, “Well, yeah! You probably don’t have the same princess bed sheets as before, right?” Silver calmly replies, “Well, they won’t fit this bed!” Diamond widens her eyes, “You tried?” Silver snickers again, “Maybe?” Diamond shakes her head, “Wow! Uh, you think maybe they make princess sheets this big?” Silver embraces the pink mare tighter as she says, “Well, I’ve been looking!” Diamond frowns as she thinks about the psychotic mare currently holding her… She immediately thinks that she needs to leave, but can’t for the life of her, figure out a way to do it… With her options exhausted, she can only sigh as she says calmly, “I love you, Silver Spoon!” Silver nuzzles the back of her neck and says, “I love you too, Diamond Tiara! Now just rest! We still have things to do tomorrow, yes?” Diamond lowly mutters to herself, “I dunno? Probably” as she sinks deeper into the soft warm enveloping blankets to calmly and easily drift off to sleep… She knows it’s 11 and she’s not sure when she’ll get up again… She doesn’t really care at this point either… All she knows is, she’s being held by the mare that loves her and that’s fine for right now… <*****> Diamond wakes up with a start on the far end of the bed, closest to the door. She sees the white door before her but can no longer feel the insane lesbian holding onto her. She calmly and timidly scoots to her right to land on her hooves on the floor and turns her body right to face the door and trots forward. She operates the knob with her right forehoof and gazes out into the living room to see Silver Spoon in the kitchen on the other side, standing just to the right of the stove, not currently in view because of the wall. She hears the burners being used and she can smell fresh Canterlot Roast coffee in the air as she trots forward towards the silver mare in the far room and looks up as she says, “You’re cooking!” Silver turns her head left to look at Diamond, smiles, and says, “I’m making us hotcakes, baby! I also made yummy coffee! Go sit down and I’ll get you fixed up!” Diamond lowers her gaze as she frowns and thinks to herself, Baby! There’s that word again! (To be continued…)
